Megalopsychy, being a particular and exact account of the last XVII years of Q. Elizabeths reign, both military and civil the first written by Sir William Monson ..., the second written by Heywood Townsend, Esq. ; wherein is a true and faithful relation ... of the English and Spanish wars, from the year 1585, to the Queens death ; with a full account of the eminent speeches and debates, &c., in the said time ; to which is added Dr. Parry's tryal in the year 1584 ; all written at the time of the actions, by persons eminently acting therein.
         Monson, William, Sir, 1569-1643.
      
       
         
           1682
        
      
       Approx. 305 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 51 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2006-06 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A51173
         Wing M2465
         ESTC R7517
         12814661
         ocm 12814661
         94124
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A51173)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 94124)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 362:9)
      
       
         
           
             Megalopsychy, being a particular and exact account of the last XVII years of Q. Elizabeths reign, both military and civil the first written by Sir William Monson ..., the second written by Heywood Townsend, Esq. ; wherein is a true and faithful relation ... of the English and Spanish wars, from the year 1585, to the Queens death ; with a full account of the eminent speeches and debates, &c., in the said time ; to which is added Dr. Parry's tryal in the year 1584 ; all written at the time of the actions, by persons eminently acting therein.
             Monson, William, Sir, 1569-1643.
             Parry, William, d. 1585. True and plain declaration of the horrible treasons.
          
           [9], 55, [4], 356, [12], 36 p.
           
             Printed for W. Crooke, and sold by W. Davis ...,
             London :
             1682.
          
           
             In 3 pts.; each pt. has separate paging, and pt. 1 has special t.p. with title: A true and exact account of the wars with Spain. Each part also issued and cataloged separately.
             Imperfect: Heywood Townsend's, Historical collections, 1680, (356 p.) is lacking on filmed copy.
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Parry, William, d. 1585.
           Catholics -- England.
           Great Britain -- History, Naval -- Tudors, 1485-1603.
           Great Britain -- History -- Elizabeth, 1558-1603 -- Sources.
           Spain -- History, Naval.
        
      
    
     
        2006-01 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-01 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-03 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-03 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           MEGALOPSYCHY
           BEING
           A
           Particular
           and
           Exact
           ACCOUNT
           Of
           the
           last
           XVII
           .
           Years
           OF
           Q.
           Elizabeths
           Reign
           ,
           Both
           MILITARY
           and
           CIVIL
           .
           The
           First
           written
           by
           Sir
           
             William
             Monson
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Queens
           Admirals
           .
           The
           Second
           written
           by
           
             Heywood
             Townsend
          
           ,
           Esq
           .
           WHEREIN
           Is
           a
           True
           and
           Faithful
           Relation
           of
           all
           the
           Expeditions
           ,
           Attempts
           ,
           Designs
           ,
           Successes
           ,
           and
           Errors
           ,
           both
           of
           the
           English
           and
           Spanish
           Wars
           ,
           from
           the
           Year
           1585
           ,
           to
           the
           Queens
           death
           .
           With
           a
           Full
           Account
           of
           the
           eminent
           Speeches
           and
           Debates
           ,
           &c.
           in
           the
           said
           time
           .
           To
           which
           is
           added
           Dr.
           
           Parry's
           Tryal
           in
           the
           Year
           1584.
           
           
             All
             written
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Actions
             ,
             by
             Persons
             eminently
             Acting
             therein
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             W.
             Crooke
          
           ,
           and
           sold
           by
           
             W.
             Davis
          
           in
           Amen
           Corner
           .
           M.DC.LXXXII
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           A
           TRUE
           and
           EXACT
           ACCOUNT
           OF
           THE
           Wars
           with
           Spain
           ,
           In
           the
           REIGN
           of
           Q.
           ELIZABETH
           ,
           (
           Of
           Famous
           Memory
           .
           )
           BEING
           The
           Particulars
           of
           what
           happened
           between
           the
           English
           and
           Spanish
           Fleets
           ,
           from
           the
           Years
           1585
           to
           1602.
           
           SHEWING
           The
           Expeditions
           ,
           Attempts
           ,
           Fights
           ,
           Designs
           ,
           Escapes
           ,
           Successes
           ,
           Errors
           ,
           &c.
           on
           both
           sides
           .
           With
           the
           Names
           of
           Her
           Majesty's
           Ships
           and
           Commanders
           in
           every
           Fleet.
           Being
           a
           Patern
           and
           Warning
           to
           Future
           Ages
           .
           
             Never
             Printed
             before
          
           .
        
         
           Written
           by
           Sir
           
             William
             Monson
          
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Captain
           in
           most
           ,
           and
           Admiral
           of
           several
           of
           those
           Fleets
           in
           the
           said
           Wars
           ,
           and
           Dedicated
           to
           his
           Son.
           
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             W.
             Crooke
          
           ,
           and
           sold
           by
           
             W.
             Davis
          
           in
           Amen
           Corner
           .
           M.DC.LXXXII
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           By
           way
           of
           Advertisement
           .
        
         
           YOu
           have
           here
           put
           into
           your
           hands
           a
           Piece
           of
           English
           History
           of
           a
           time
           of
           great
           Actions
           .
           You
           will
           hardly
           meet
           more
           Truth
           in
           any
           History
           than
           you
           will
           find
           in
           this
           .
           All
           circumstances
           considered
           ,
           there
           could
           not
           in
           any
           thing
           be
           greater
           opportunities
           of
           Truth
           ,
           they
           being
           written
           by
           Persons
           of
           Eminent
           Characters
           ,
           and
           Considerable
           Actors
           in
           the
           same
           times
           .
           These
           very
           Authors
           Wise
           and
           Heroick
           Actions
           make
           no
           inconsiderable
           part
           of
           the
           History
           it self
           .
        
         
           The
           First
           is
           a
           Relation
           of
           the
           
             Military
             Transactions
          
           of
           the
           Nation
           for
           nigh
           
             Twenty
             Years
          
           ,
           beginning
           
             Anno
             Domini
          
           1585
           ,
           (
           from
           which
           time
           to
           Queen
           Elizabeths
           death
           there
           was
           yearly
           set
           out
           a
           Fleet
           against
           the
           Spaniards
           )
           with
           a
           full
           Account
           of
           all
           the
           
             Expeditions
             ,
             Stratagems
             ,
             Attempts
             ,
             Successes
             ,
          
           and
           Miscarriages
           ,
           that
           happened
           in
           that
           War
           on
           both
           sides
           ;
           wherein
           is
           shewed
           the
           Valour
           and
           Heroick
           Acts
           of
           those
           great
           Souldiers
           that
           were
           so
           plenty
           in
           that
           Age
           ;
           as
           ,
           
             
               Cumberland
            
             
               Suffolk
            
             
               Essex
            
             
               Sheffeild
            
             
               Drake
            
             
               Rawleigh
            
             
               Hawkins
            
             
               Forbisher
            
             
               Carlee
            
             
               Burroughs
            
             
               Bellingham
            
             
               Fenner
            
             
               Southwell
            
             
               Crosse
            
             
               Seymour
            
             
               Crosse
            
             
               Winter
            
             
               Beeston
            
             
               Palmer
            
             
               Barker
            
             
               Bostock
            
             
               Sackvile
            
             
               Goring
            
             
               Norris
            
             
               Williams
            
             
               Leicester
            
             
               York
            
             
               Greenvile
            
             
               Vavasor
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
         
           And
           Sir
           
             William
             Monson
          
           ,
           the
           Author
           of
           this
           ,
           who
           was
           Admiral
           in
           several
           of
           the
           said
           Expeditions
           against
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           also
           a
           Member
           in
           her
           last
           Parliaments
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           part
           is
           the
           full
           and
           exact
           Account
           of
           the
           
             Four
             last
             Parliaments
          
           (
           both
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           )
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           taken
           from
           the
           original
           Records
           of
           their
           Houses
           ,
           by
           
             Heywood
             Townsend
          
           Esquire
           ,
           a
           Member
           thereof
           ;
           with
           the
           particular
           Speech
           and
           Behaviour
           of
           the
           Wife
           and
           Learned
           Statesmen
           ,
           Lawyers
           ,
           &c.
           which
           that
           time
           was
           fo
           fruitful
           of
           ,
           viz.
           
           
             
               Egerton
            
             
               Burleigh
            
             
               Buckhurst
            
             
               Cecill
            
             
               Walsingham
            
             
               Hatton
            
             
               Bacon
            
             
               Rawleigh
            
             
               Hobby
            
             
               Crooke
            
             
               Coke
            
             
               Moore
            
             
               Fortescue
            
             
               Pophan
            
             
               Yelverton
            
             
               Finch
            
             
               Maynard
            
             
               Spelman
            
             
               Wentworth
            
             
               Hobart
            
             
               Manwood
            
             
               Jones
            
             
               Digby
            
             
               Caesar
            
             
               Anderson
            
             
               Winch
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           With
           other
           passages
           of
           History
           in
           those
           times
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           runs
           contemporary
           with
           Sir
           
             William
             Monsons
          
           Relation
           both
           together
           being
           the
           Account
           of
           the
           Military
           and
           Civil
           State
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           of
           nigh
           20
           Years
           of
           the
           last
           part
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeths
           Reign
           ,
           being
           the
           most
           eminent
           time
           of
           Action
           in
           all
           her
           Government
           .
        
         
           With
           Sir
           
             William
             Monsons
          
           Directions
           and
           Advice
           to
           his
           Son
           by
           way
           of
           Dedication
           ,
           to
           excuse
           it
           s
           not
           coming
           forth
           sooner
           ,
           may
           be
           to
           avoid
           such
           Offences
           ,
           which
           must
           necessarily
           be
           given
           by
           a
           faithful
           and
           exact
           Historian
           ,
           that
           writes
           of
           the
           present
           Age
           ,
           when
           the
           Parties
           are
           living
           that
           were
           Actors
           in
           it
           ;
           it
           may
           by
           this
           time
           be
           supposed
           that
           such
           Objections
           (
           against
           its
           now
           coming
           forth
           )
           may
           be
           over
           .
           You
           have
           added
           at
           the
           end
           of
           this
           the
           Tryal
           ,
           Condemnation
           ,
           and
           Execution
           
           of
           Dr.
           Parry
           ,
           for
           a
           Conspiracy
           against
           the
           said
           Queen
           ,
           written
           also
           at
           the
           time
           of
           his
           Tryal
           and
           Execution
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           what
           is
           here
           offered
           for
           thy
           use
           ,
           is
           nothing
           but
           what
           was
           written
           at
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Action
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           Persons
           who
           were
           Actors
           ,
           and
           of
           such
           Quality
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           quite
           out
           of
           all
           suspicion
           there
           should
           be
           the
           least
           Falshood
           in
           this
           ;
           it
           being
           never
           at
           all
           designed
           for
           the
           publick
           in
           the
           life-time
           of
           the
           Authors
           .
           Therefore
           neither
           Profit
           nor
           Honour
           did
           the
           Authors
           expect
           ,
           although
           their
           exact
           and
           careful
           Accounts
           of
           Truth
           must
           be
           no
           small
           benefit
           to
           the
           curious
           Reader
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           lately
           published
           a
           small
           Book
           of
           1
           
             s.
             6
             d.
          
           price
           ,
           called
           ,
           The
           Connexion
           ,
           being
           choice
           Collections
           of
           some
           principal
           matters
           in
           King
           James
           his
           Reign
           ,
           and
           passages
           betwixt
           this
           Book
           and
           
             Rushworth
             ,
             Nalson
          
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           that
           begin
           at
           King
           
             Charles
             I.
          
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           Sir
           WILLIAM
           MONSON
           TO
           HIS
           Son
           JOHN
           .
        
         
           
             Dear
             Son
             ,
          
        
         
           THE
           Custom
           of
           Dedicating
           Books
           hath
           been
           ancient
           ,
           and
           they
           have
           been
           usually
           dedicated
           either
           to
           Great
           Persons
           ,
           for
           protection
           or
           remuneration
           ;
           or
           to
           Familiars
           ,
           out
           of
           friendship
           and
           affection
           ;
           or
           to
           Children
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           nature
           and
           for
           admonition
           .
           And
           to
           this
           end
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           to
           you
           I
           commend
           the
           reading
           of
           the
           Discourse
           following
           ;
           that
           so
           beholding
           the
           18
           years
           War
           by
           Sea
           ,
           which
           for
           want
           of
           years
           you
           could
           not
           then
           remember
           ;
           and
           comparing
           them
           with
           the
           18
           years
           of
           Peace
           ,
           in
           which
           you
           have
           lived
           ,
           you
           may
           consider
           three
           things
           .
           First
           ,
           that
           after
           so
           many
           pains
           and
           perils
           God
           hath
           lent
           Life
           to
           your
           Father
           to
           further
           your
           Education
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           what
           proportion
           his
           recompence
           and
           rewards
           have
           had
           to
           his
           Services
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           what
           just
           cause
           you
           have
           to
           abandon
           the
           thoughts
           of
           such
           dangerous
           and
           uncertain
           courses
           ;
           and
           that
           you
           may
           follow
           the
           ensuing
           Precepts
           ,
           which
           I
           commend
           to
           your
           often
           perusal
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           I
           will
           put
           you
           in
           mind
           of
           the
           small
           Means
           and
           Fortune
           I
           shall
           leave
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           rate
           your
           Expences
           accordingly
           ;
           and
           yet
           as
           little
           as
           it
           is
           ,
           't
           is
           great
           to
           me
           ,
           in
           respect
           I
           attained
           to
           it
           by
           my
           own
           endeavours
           and
           dangers
           ,
           and
           therefore
           no
           body
           can
           challenge
           Interest
           in
           it
           but
           my self
           ,
           though
           your
           Carriage
           may
           promise
           the
           best
           possibility
           .
        
         
           Beware
           you
           presume
           not
           so
           much
           upon
           it
           ,
           as
           thereby
           to
           grow
           disobedient
           to
           your
           Parents
           ;
           for
           what
           you
           can
           pretend
           to
           ,
           is
           but
           the
           privilege
           of
           two
           years
           of
           age
           above
           your
           younger
           Brother
           ;
           and
           in
           such
           cases
           Fathers
           are
           like
           Judges
           ,
           that
           can
           and
           will
           distinguish
           of
           offences
           and
           deserts
           according
           to
           truth
           ,
           and
           will
           reward
           and
           punish
           as
           they
           shall
           see
           cause
           .
        
         
           And
           because
           you
           shall
           know
           it
           is
           no
           rare
           or
           new
           thing
           for
           a
           man
           to
           dispose
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           I
           will
           lay
           before
           you
           a
           Precedent
           of
           your
           own
           House
           ,
           that
           so
           often
           as
           you
           think
           of
           it
           ,
           you
           may
           remember
           it
           with
           fear
           ,
           and
           prevent
           it
           with
           care
           .
        
         
           The
           Great
           Grandfather
           of
           your
           Grandfather
           was
           a
           Knight
           by
           Title
           ,
           and
           John
           by
           name
           ,
           which
           name
           we
           desire
           to
           retain
           to
           our
           eldest
           Sons
           ;
           God
           blessed
           him
           with
           many
           earthly
           Benefits
           ,
           as
           Wealth
           ,
           Children
           ,
           and
           Reputation
           ;
           his
           eldest
           Son
           was
           called
           John
           after
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           his
           second
           William
           like
           to
           your self
           and
           Brother
           ;
           but
           upon
           what
           displeasure
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           (
           although
           we
           must
           judge
           the
           Son
           gave
           the
           occasion
           )
           his
           Father
           left
           him
           the
           least
           part
           of
           his
           Fortune
           ,
           though
           sufficient
           to
           equal
           the
           best
           Gentleman
           of
           his
           Shire
           ,
           and
           particularly
           the
           ancient
           House
           called
           after
           his
           name
           .
           His
           other
           Son
           William
           he
           invested
           with
           what
           your
           Uncle
           now
           enjoys
           .
           Both
           the
           Sons
           whilest
           they
           lived
           carried
           the
           port
           and
           estimation
           of
           their
           Fathers
           Children
           ,
           though
           afterwards
           it
           fell
           out
           that
           the
           Son
           of
           John
           ,
           and
           Nephew
           to
           William
           ,
           became
           disobedient
           ,
           negligent
           ,
           and
           prodigal
           ,
           and
           spent
           all
           his
           Patrimony
           ;
           so
           that
           in
           conclusion
           he
           and
           his
           Son
           extinguished
           their
           House
           ,
           and
           there
           now
           remains
           no
           memory
           of
           them
           .
           As
           for
           the
           second
           Line
           and
           Race
           ,
           of
           whom
           
           your
           Uncle
           and
           I
           descended
           ,
           we
           live
           as
           you
           see
           ,
           though
           our
           Estates
           be
           not
           great
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           two
           mine
           much
           the
           least
           ;
           which
           notwithstanding
           is
           the
           greater
           to
           me
           in
           respect
           I
           atchieved
           it
           with
           the
           peril
           and
           danger
           of
           my
           Life
           ;
           and
           you
           will
           make
           my
           contentment
           in
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           it
           the
           greater
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           accompanied
           with
           that
           comfort
           I
           hope
           to
           receive
           from
           you
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           thing
           I
           will
           handle
           shall
           be
           Arms.
           Know
           that
           Wars
           by
           Land
           or
           Sea
           are
           always
           accompanied
           with
           infinite
           dangers
           and
           disasters
           ,
           and
           seldom
           rewarded
           according
           to
           Merit
           :
           For
           one
           Souldier
           that
           lives
           to
           enjoy
           that
           Preferment
           which
           becomes
           his
           right
           by
           Antiquity
           of
           Service
           ,
           ten
           thousand
           fall
           by
           the
           Sword
           and
           other
           casualties
           :
           And
           if
           you
           compare
           that
           of
           a
           Souldier
           with
           any
           other
           Calling
           or
           Profession
           ,
           you
           will
           find
           much
           difference
           both
           in
           the
           reward
           and
           danger
        
         
           Although
           Arms
           have
           been
           esteemed
           in
           all
           Ages
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           as
           there
           was
           greater
           occasion
           to
           use
           them
           ;
           yet
           you
           shall
           find
           they
           have
           been
           always
           subject
           to
           jealousies
           and
           envy
           ;
           Jealousies
           from
           the
           State
           ,
           if
           the
           General
           or
           other
           Officer
           grow
           great
           and
           popular
           ;
           subject
           to
           envy
           from
           Inferiors
           ,
           who
           through
           their
           perverse
           and
           ill
           dispositions
           malign
           other
           mens
           Merits
           .
        
         
           The
           Advancement
           of
           Souldiers
           is
           commonly
           made
           by
           Councellors
           at
           home
           ,
           whose
           eyes
           cannot
           witness
           the
           Services
           performed
           abroad
           ;
           but
           a
           man
           is
           advanced
           as
           he
           is
           befriended
           ,
           which
           makes
           the
           Souldiers
           Preferment
           as
           uncertain
           as
           his
           Life
           is
           casual
           .
        
         
           Compare
           the
           estate
           and
           advancement
           of
           Souldiers
           of
           our
           time
           but
           with
           the
           mean
           and
           mercenary
           Lawyer
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           find
           so
           great
           a
           difference
           ,
           that
           I
           had
           rather
           you
           should
           become
           Apprentice
           to
           the
           one
           ,
           than
           make
           Profession
           of
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           A
           Captain
           that
           will
           seek
           to
           get
           the
           love
           of
           his
           Souldiers
           .
           as
           his
           greatest
           praise
           and
           felicity
           ,
           of
           all
           other
           vices
           must
           detest
           and
           abandon
           Covetousness
           ;
           he
           must
           live
           by
           spending
           as
           the
           Miser
           doth
           by
           sparing
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           few
           of
           them
           can
           obtain
           by
           War
           wherewith
           to
           maintain
           themselves
           in
           peace
           ,
           and
           where
           Wealth
           wants
           Preferment
           fails
           .
        
         
           Souldiers
           that
           live
           in
           peaceable
           Islands
           ,
           as
           in
           England
           ,
           their
           Profession
           is
           undervalued
           ,
           because
           we
           see
           not
           those
           dangers
           which
           make
           the
           Souldiers
           necessary
           ,
           as
           others
           do
           where
           Wars
           are
           practised
           .
           And
           the
           good
           success
           in
           our
           Wars
           hath
           been
           such
           as
           makes
           us
           attribute
           our
           Victories
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           to
           Valour
           as
           to
           Chance
           .
        
         
           I
           confess
           the
           base
           and
           ill
           behaviour
           of
           some
           Souldiers
           ,
           hath
           made
           themselves
           and
           their
           Callings
           the
           less
           esteemed
           ;
           for
           the
           name
           of
           a
           Captain
           ,
           which
           was
           ever
           wont
           to
           be
           honourable
           ,
           is
           now
           became
           a
           word
           of
           reproach
           and
           disdain
           .
        
         
           Souldiers
           may
           have
           Reputation
           ,
           but
           little
           Credit
           ;
           Reputation
           enough
           to
           defend
           their
           Honours
           ,
           but
           little
           Trust
           in
           Commerce
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           and
           not
           without
           cause
           ,
           for
           their
           security
           is
           the
           worse
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           the
           danger
           of
           death
           is
           the
           greater
           .
        
         
           Learning
           is
           as
           much
           to
           be
           preferred
           before
           War
           ,
           as
           the
           trade
           of
           a
           Merchant
           before
           that
           of
           the
           Factor
           .
           By
           Learning
           you
           are
           made
           sensible
           of
           the
           difference
           betwixt
           Men
           and
           other
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           able
           to
           judge
           between
           the
           good
           and
           the
           bad
           ,
           and
           how
           to
           walk
           accordingly
           .
           By
           Learning
           you
           attain
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Heavenly
           Mysteries
           ,
           and
           you
           may
           frame
           your
           Life
           accordingly
           ,
           as
           God
           shall
           give
           you
           grace
           .
           By
           Learning
           you
           are
           made
           capable
           of
           Preferment
           ,
           if
           it
           concur
           with
           Virtue
           and
           Discretion
           ;
           and
           the
           rather
           because
           you
           are
           a
           Gentleman
           by
           birth
           ,
           and
           of
           good
           Alliance
           ,
           which
           I
           observe
           next
           to
           Money
           in
           this
           Golden
           Age
           is
           the
           second
           step
           to
           Advancement
           .
        
         
         
           For
           one
           that
           is
           preferred
           by
           Arms
           ,
           there
           are
           twenty
           by
           Learning
           ;
           and
           indeed
           the
           Souldier
           is
           but
           a
           Servant
           to
           the
           Learned
           ,
           for
           after
           his
           many
           fought
           Battels
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           dangers
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           he
           must
           yield
           account
           of
           his
           Actions
           ,
           and
           be
           judged
           ,
           corrected
           ,
           and
           advanced
           as
           it
           shall
           please
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           You
           may
           wonder
           to
           hear
           me
           extoll
           Learning
           so
           highly
           above
           my
           own
           Profession
           ,
           considering
           the
           poor
           Fortune
           I
           shall
           leave
           was
           atchieved
           by
           Arms
           ;
           it
           is
           enough
           therefore
           to
           persuade
           you
           what
           I
           say
           is
           not
           conjectural
           but
           approved
           :
           for
           if
           I
           did
           not
           find
           this
           difference
           ,
           the
           natural
           affection
           of
           a
           Father
           to
           a
           Son
           would
           make
           me
           discover
           it
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           follow
           that
           which
           is
           most
           probable
           and
           profitable
           .
        
         
           Good
           Son
           ,
           love
           Souldiers
           for
           your
           Countries
           sake
           ,
           who
           are
           the
           Defenders
           of
           it
           ;
           for
           my
           sake
           ,
           who
           have
           made
           Profession
           of
           it
           ;
           but
           shun
           the
           practice
           of
           it
           as
           you
           will
           do
           Brawls
           ,
           Quarrels
           ,
           and
           Suits
           ,
           which
           bring
           with
           them
           perplexities
           ,
           and
           dangers
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           many
           things
           to
           be
           shunned
           ,
           as
           being
           perillous
           both
           to
           Body
           and
           Soul
           ;
           as
           Quarrels
           and
           occasions
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           happen
           through
           the
           enormities
           and
           abuses
           of
           our
           Age.
           Esteem
           Valour
           as
           a
           special
           virtue
           ,
           but
           shun
           Quarrelling
           as
           a
           most
           detestable
           vice
           .
           Of
           two
           evils
           it
           were
           better
           to
           keep
           company
           with
           a
           Coward
           than
           a
           Quarreller
           ;
           the
           one
           is
           commonly
           sociable
           and
           friendly
           ,
           the
           other
           dangerous
           in
           his
           Acquaintance
           ,
           and
           offensive
           to
           Standersby
           .
           He
           is
           never
           free
           from
           peril
           ,
           that
           is
           conversant
           with
           a
           Quarreller
           ,
           either
           for
           offence
           given
           to
           himself
           ,
           or
           to
           others
           wherein
           he
           may
           be
           engaged
           .
        
         
           A
           true
           valiant
           man
           shall
           have
           enough
           to
           do
           to
           defend
           his
           own
           Reputation
           .
           without
           engaging
           for
           others
           :
           nor
           are
           all
           valiant
           that
           will
           fight
           ,
           therefore
           Discretion
           makes
           a
           difference
           betwixt
           Valour
           and
           Desperateness
           .
           Nothing
           can
           happen
           more
           unfortunate
           to
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           than
           to
           have
           a
           Quarrel
           ,
           and
           yet
           nothing
           so
           ordinary
           as
           to
           give
           offence
           ;
           it
           draweth
           with
           it
           many
           mischiefs
           both
           to
           Body
           and
           Soul
           :
           being
           slain
           he
           is
           danger
           of
           damnation
           ,
           and
           no
           less
           if
           he
           kill
           the
           other
           without
           great
           repentance
           .
           He
           shall
           perpetually
           live
           in
           danger
           of
           revenge
           from
           the
           Friends
           of
           the
           Party
           killed
           ,
           and
           fall
           into
           the
           mercy
           of
           the
           Prince
           and
           Law
           where
           he
           liveth
           ;
           but
           if
           for
           fear
           and
           baseness
           he
           avoid
           and
           shun
           a
           Quarrel
           ,
           he
           is
           more
           odious
           living
           than
           he
           would
           be
           unhappy
           in
           dying
           .
        
         
           Drinking
           is
           the
           foundation
           of
           other
           vices
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           Quarrels
           ,
           and
           then
           follows
           Murders
           .
           It
           occasions
           Swearing
           ,
           Whoredom
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           vices
           depend
           upon
           it
           .
        
         
           When
           you
           behold
           a
           Drunkard
           ,
           imagine
           you
           see
           a
           Beast
           in
           the
           shape
           of
           a
           Man.
           It
           is
           a
           humour
           that
           for
           the
           time
           pleaseth
           the
           Party
           drunk
           ,
           and
           so
           bereaves
           him
           of
           sence
           ,
           that
           he
           thinketh
           all
           he
           doth
           delighteth
           the
           Beholders
           ;
           but
           the
           day
           following
           he
           buys
           his
           shame
           with
           repentance
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           gives
           that
           offence
           in
           his
           drunkenness
           ,
           that
           makes
           him
           hazard
           both
           Life
           and
           Reputation
           in
           a
           Quarrel
           .
           You
           have
           no
           man
           that
           will
           brag
           or
           boast
           so
           much
           of
           the
           word
           Reputation
           as
           a
           Drunkard
           ,
           when
           indeed
           there
           is
           nothing
           more
           to
           a
           mans
           imputation
           than
           to
           be
           drunk
           .
        
         
           A
           Drunkard
           is
           in
           the
           condition
           of
           an
           excommunicated
           person
           ,
           whose
           Testimony
           betwixt
           Party
           and
           Party
           is
           of
           no
           validity
           .
           Avoid
           (
           good
           Son
           )
           the
           company
           of
           a
           Drunkard
           ,
           and
           occasions
           of
           drinking
           ,
           then
           shall
           you
           live
           free
           without
           fear
           ,
           and
           enjoy
           your
           own
           without
           hazard
           .
        
         
           Whoredom
           is
           an
           incident
           to
           Drunkenness
           ,
           though
           on
           the
           contrary
           all
           Whoremasters
           are
           not
           Drunkards
           .
           It
           is
           a
           sin
           not
           washed
           away
           without
           the
           vengeance
           of
           God
           to
           the
           third
           and
           fourth
           generation
           .
        
         
         
           Besides
           the
           offence
           to
           God
           ,
           it
           giveth
           a
           disreputation
           to
           the
           party
           and
           his
           Of-spring
           ,
           it
           occasioneth
           a
           breach
           betwixt
           Man
           and
           Wife
           ,
           encourageth
           the
           Wife
           oftentimes
           to
           follow
           the
           ill
           example
           of
           her
           Husband
           ,
           and
           then
           ensueth
           Dislike
           ,
           Divorce
           ,
           Disinheriting
           of
           Children
           ,
           Suits
           in
           Law
           ,
           and
           Consuming
           of
           Estates
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           and
           worst
           sin
           I
           would
           have
           you
           shun
           is
           Swearing
           .
           I
           do
           not
           advise
           you
           like
           a
           Puritan
           ,
           that
           ties
           a
           man
           more
           to
           the
           observing
           of
           Sundays
           ,
           and
           from
           taking
           the
           Name
           of
           God
           in
           vain
           ,
           than
           to
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Commandments
           :
           but
           I
           wish
           you
           to
           avoid
           it
           for
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           sin
           it self
           ,
           for
           the
           Plague
           of
           God
           hangeth
           over
           the
           House
           of
           the
           Blasphemer
           .
           Swearing
           is
           odious
           to
           the
           Hearers
           ,
           it
           giveth
           little
           credit
           to
           the
           words
           of
           him
           that
           useth
           it
           ,
           it
           affordeth
           no
           pleasure
           as
           other
           sins
           do
           ,
           nor
           yieldeth
           any
           profit
           to
           the
           party
           ;
           Custom
           begetteth
           it
           ,
           and
           Custom
           must
           make
           one
           leave
           it
           .
        
         
           For
           your
           Exercises
           let
           them
           be
           of
           two
           kinds
           ,
           the
           one
           of
           Mind
           ,
           the
           other
           of
           Body
           ;
           that
           of
           the
           Mind
           must
           consist
           of
           Prayer
           ,
           Meditation
           ,
           and
           your
           Book
           ;
           let
           your
           Prayers
           be
           twice
           a
           day
           ,
           howsoever
           you
           dispose
           of
           your self
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           time
           ;
           Prayers
           work
           a
           great
           effect
           in
           a
           contrite
           and
           penitent
           Heart
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           I
           do
           not
           seek
           to
           persuade
           you
           from
           such
           Exercises
           and
           Delights
           of
           body
           as
           are
           lawful
           and
           allowable
           in
           a
           Gentleman
           ;
           for
           such
           increase
           health
           and
           agility
           of
           body
           ,
           make
           a
           man
           sociable
           in
           company
           ,
           and
           draw
           good
           Acquaintants
           ;
           many
           times
           they
           bring
           a
           man
           into
           favour
           with
           a
           Prince
           ,
           and
           prove
           an
           occasion
           of
           preferment
           in
           his
           Marriage
           ;
           they
           are
           often
           times
           a
           safeguard
           to
           a
           mans
           Life
           ,
           as
           in
           vaulting
           suddenly
           upon
           a
           Horse
           to
           escape
           an
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           especially
           commend
           unto
           you
           such
           pleasures
           as
           bring
           delight
           and
           content
           without
           charge
           ;
           for
           others
           are
           fitter
           for
           greater
           men
           than
           one
           of
           your
           Fortune
           to
           follow
           .
        
         
           Hawking
           and
           Hunting
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           moderately
           used
           ,
           are
           like
           Tobacco
           ,
           in
           some
           cases
           wholesom
           for
           the
           Body
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           common
           use
           both
           laboursom
           and
           loathsom
           ;
           they
           alike
           bring
           one
           discommodity
           ,
           (
           as
           comonly
           Vices
           do
           )
           that
           they
           are
           not
           so
           easily
           left
           as
           entertained
           .
        
         
           Tobacco
           is
           hot
           and
           hurtful
           to
           young
           Bodies
           and
           Stomachs
           ,
           and
           augments
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           Liver
           ,
           which
           naturally
           you
           are
           subject
           to
           .
           It
           is
           offensive
           to
           company
           ,
           especially
           the
           Breath
           of
           him
           that
           takes
           it
           ;
           it
           drieth
           the
           Brain
           ,
           and
           many
           become
           Fools
           with
           the
           continual
           use
           thereof
           .
        
         
           Let
           your
           Apparel
           be
           handsom
           and
           decent
           ,
           not
           curious
           nor
           costly
           .
           A
           wise
           man
           is
           more
           esteemed
           in
           his
           plain
           Cloth
           than
           gay
           Clothing
           .
           It
           is
           more
           commendable
           to
           be
           able
           to
           buy
           a
           rich
           Suit
           than
           to
           wear
           one
           .
           A
           wise
           man
           esteems
           more
           of
           a
           mans
           Vertues
           and
           Valour
           than
           of
           his
           Vesture
           ;
           but
           seeing
           this
           Age
           is
           fantastical
           and
           changeable
           ,
           you
           must
           fashion
           your self
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           in
           so
           mean
           and
           moderate
           a
           manner
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           rather
           praised
           for
           Frugality
           ,
           than
           derided
           for
           Prodigality
           .
        
         
           He
           that
           delights
           in
           curious
           Cloaths
           is
           an
           Imitator
           of
           a
           Player
           ,
           who
           measures
           his
           Apparel
           by
           the
           part
           he
           acts
           .
           And
           as
           Players
           appear
           upon
           the
           Stage
           to
           be
           seen
           of
           the
           Spectators
           ,
           so
           do
           the
           Gallants
           proclaim
           their
           Braveries
           in
           open
           Assemblies
           .
        
         
           Whilest
           I
           live
           and
           you
           not
           marry
           ,
           I
           shall
           temper
           this
           Expence
           ;
           but
           when
           I
           die
           remember
           what
           I
           say
           ,
           seek
           Advancement
           rather
           by
           your
           carriage
           ;
           the
           curiousness
           ,
           the
           reputation
           you
           gain
           by
           that
           will
           be
           lasting
           ,
           when
           this
           will
           appear
           but
           like
           a
           Flower
           fading
           .
        
         
           Frame
           your
           Course
           of
           Life
           to
           the
           Country
           and
           not
           to
           the
           Court
           ;
           and
           yet
           make
           not
           your self
           such
           a
           stranger
           to
           great
           persons
           ,
           as
           in
           Assemblies
           they
           
           should
           ask
           others
           who
           you
           are
           .
           I
           confess
           the
           greatest
           and
           suddenest
           rising
           is
           by
           the
           Court
           ;
           yet
           the
           Court
           is
           like
           a
           hopefull
           and
           forward
           Spring
           ,
           that
           is
           taken
           with
           a
           sharp
           and
           cold
           Frost
           ,
           which
           nips
           and
           blasts
           a
           whole
           Orchard
           except
           2
           or
           3
           Trees
           ;
           for
           after
           that
           proportion
           commonly
           Courtiers
           are
           preferr'd
           .
           And
           he
           that
           will
           thrive
           at
           Court
           must
           make
           his
           dependency
           upon
           some
           great
           person
           ,
           in
           whose
           Ship
           he
           must
           imbarque
           all
           his
           hopes
           ;
           and
           how
           unfortunate
           such
           great
           persons
           are
           oftentimes
           themselves
           ,
           and
           how
           unthankful
           to
           their
           Followers
           ,
           we
           want
           not
           Precedents
           .
        
         
           He
           that
           settles
           his
           Service
           upon
           one
           of
           them
           shall
           fall
           into
           the
           disfavour
           of
           another
           ;
           for
           a
           Court
           is
           like
           an
           Army
           ever
           in
           War
           ,
           striving
           by
           stratagems
           to
           circumvent
           and
           kick
           up
           one
           anothers
           heels
           ,
           You
           are
           not
           ignorant
           of
           the
           aptness
           of
           this
           Comparison
           by
           what
           you
           know
           of
           me
           ,
           whose
           case
           will
           serve
           you
           for
           a
           Prospective-glass
           ,
           wherein
           to
           behold
           your
           danger
           afar
           off
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           prevent
           it
           .
           Yet
           reverence
           Lords
           because
           they
           are
           Noble
           ,
           and
           one
           more
           than
           another
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           more
           notable
           in
           virtue
           .
        
         
           Be
           choice
           of
           your
           Company
           ;
           for
           as
           a
           man
           makes
           election
           of
           them
           he
           is
           censured
           :
           Man
           lives
           by
           Reputation
           ,
           and
           that
           failing
           he
           becomes
           a
           Monster
           .
           Let
           your
           Company
           consist
           of
           your
           own
           rank
           ,
           rather
           better
           than
           worse
           ;
           for
           hold
           it
           for
           a
           Maxim
           ,
           The
           better
           Gentleman
           the
           more
           gentle
           in
           his
           behaviour
           .
        
         
           Beware
           they
           be
           not
           accused
           of
           Crimes
           ,
           for
           so
           it
           may
           touch
           you
           in
           Credit
           ;
           and
           if
           you
           lose
           your
           Reputation
           in
           the
           bud
           of
           your
           Youth
           ,
           you
           shall
           scarce
           recover
           it
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           your
           Life
           .
           Let
           them
           be
           civil
           in
           carriage
           ,
           for
           commonly
           such
           men
           are
           sensible
           above
           all
           ;
           let
           them
           be
           learned
           ,
           for
           Learning
           is
           a
           Fountain
           from
           whence
           springs
           another
           Life
           ;
           let
           them
           be
           temperate
           in
           Diet
           and
           Expence
           ,
           so
           shall
           you
           learn
           to
           live
           in
           health
           ,
           and
           increase
           in
           wealth
           .
        
         
           Beware
           they
           be
           not
           cholerick
           in
           disposition
           ,
           or
           arrogant
           in
           Opinion
           ;
           for
           so
           you
           shall
           become
           a
           Slave
           to
           their
           Humours
           ,
           and
           base
           by
           suffering
           .
           A
           cholerick
           man
           of
           all
           others
           is
           the
           worst
           Companion
           ,
           for
           he
           cannot
           temper
           his
           rage
           ,
           but
           on
           any
           slight
           occasion
           of
           a
           Friend
           becomes
           an
           Enemy
           .
           Value
           true
           Friendship
           next
           to
           Marriage
           ,
           which
           nothing
           but
           Death
           can
           dissolve
           ;
           for
           the
           fickleness
           of
           Friendship
           is
           oftentimes
           the
           ruine
           of
           ones
           Fortune
           .
        
         
           Beware
           of
           Gaming
           ,
           for
           it
           causes
           great
           vexation
           of
           Mind
           .
           If
           you
           lose
           ,
           it
           begets
           in
           you
           that
           humour
           ,
           that
           out
           of
           hope
           of
           regaining
           your
           losses
           ,
           you
           will
           endanger
           the
           loss
           of
           all
           .
           Do
           not
           presume
           too
           much
           of
           your
           skill
           in
           Play
           ,
           or
           making
           wagers
           as
           if
           you
           were
           excellent
           above
           others
           ,
           or
           have
           Fortune
           at
           command
           ;
           for
           she
           is
           like
           a
           Whore
           variable
           and
           inconstant
           ,
           and
           when
           she
           disfavours
           you
           ,
           it
           is
           with
           more
           loss
           at
           once
           than
           she
           recompenceth
           at
           twice
           .
        
         
           Love
           your
           Brother
           and
           Sisters
           for
           their
           own
           sakes
           ,
           as
           you
           are
           bound
           by
           Nature
           ,
           but
           especially
           for
           mine
           whose
           they
           are
           .
           Remember
           you
           are
           all
           indifferent
           to
           me
           ,
           but
           that
           God
           chose
           you
           from
           the
           rest
           to
           be
           a
           strength
           and
           stay
           to
           them
           ;
           think
           you
           cannot
           honor
           your
           Father
           more
           being
           dead
           ,
           than
           in
           shewing
           affection
           to
           them
           he
           dearly
           loved
           ;
           and
           nothing
           will
           more
           approve
           you
           to
           be
           mine
           ,
           than
           love
           and
           kindness
           amongst
           your selves
           .
           You
           owe
           somewhat
           more
           to
           me
           than
           that
           I
           am
           your
           Father
           ,
           in
           that
           I
           seek
           your
           Advancement
           above
           theirs
           ,
           of
           which
           Obligation
           I
           will
           acquit
           you
           conditionally
           you
           perform
           what
           you
           ought
           to
           them
           .
           For
           because
           Man
           cannot
           himself
           live
           ever
           ,
           he
           desires
           to
           live
           in
           his
           Posterity
           ;
           and
           if
           I
           had
           an
           hundred
           Sons
           ,
           my
           greatest
           hope
           must
           depend
           upon
           you
           as
           you
           are
           my
           eldest
           ,
           and
           seeing
           my
           care
           is
           of
           you
           above
           the
           rest
           ,
           do
           not
           make
           my
           Memory
           so
           unhappy
           ,
           as
           to
           give
           the
           World
           an
           occasion
           to
           say
           ,
           I
           left
           an
           unnatural
           Son.
           
           The
           onely
           request
           I
           make
           is
           ,
           be
           kind
           and
           loving
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           I
           know
           by
           their
           disposition
           will
           give
           you
           no
           cause
           of
           offence
           .
           A
           discourtesie
           from
           you
           will
           be
           as
           sharp
           to
           them
           as
           a
           Razor
           from
           another
           .
        
         
           Be
           courteous
           and
           friendly
           to
           all
           ,
           for
           men
           are
           esteemed
           according
           to
           ther
           carriage
           .
           There
           is
           an
           old
           Proverb
           ,
           
             The
             courtesie
             of
             the
             mouth
             is
             of
             great
             value
             ,
             and
             costs
             little
             .
          
           A
           proud
           man
           is
           envied
           of
           his
           Equals
           ,
           hated
           by
           his
           Inferious
           ,
           and
           scorned
           by
           his
           Superiours
           ;
           so
           that
           betwixt
           Envy
           ,
           Hate
           ,
           and
           Scorn
           he
           is
           friendless
           .
        
         
           Many
           times
           a
           man
           is
           condemned
           to
           death
           out
           of
           presumption
           ,
           especially
           when
           it
           concurrs
           with
           an
           opinion
           of
           his
           former
           ill
           carriage
           :
           how
           much
           therefore
           doth
           it
           concern
           a
           man
           in
           the
           times
           of
           his
           Prosperity
           to
           lay
           up
           a
           stock
           of
           Love
           and
           Reputation
           ?
        
         
           There
           cannot
           be
           a
           greater
           Honour
           than
           to
           gain
           a
           mans
           Enemy
           by
           a
           courtesie
           ;
           it
           far
           exceeds
           the
           kindness
           that
           is
           done
           to
           another
           ,
           and
           doubly
           obligeth
           him
           that
           receiveth
           it
           .
           Love
           is
           a
           thing
           desired
           by
           a
           King
           from
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           by
           a
           General
           from
           his
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           Master
           from
           his
           Servants
           ;
           he
           that
           hath
           it
           is
           rich
           by
           it
           ,
           it
           maintains
           peace
           in
           time
           of
           peace
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           safe
           Bulwork
           in
           time
           of
           war.
           
        
         
           Do
           not
           buy
           this
           Love
           with
           the
           ruine
           of
           your
           Estate
           ,
           as
           many
           do
           with
           prodigal
           Expences
           ,
           and
           then
           are
           requited
           with
           pity
           and
           derision
           .
           Let
           your
           Expence
           be
           agreeable
           to
           the
           wearing
           of
           your
           Cloaths
           ,
           better
           or
           worse
           according
           to
           Company
           ;
           or
           the
           journying
           your
           Horse
           ,
           the
           less
           way
           you
           go
           to
           day
           ,
           you
           may
           travel
           the
           further
           to
           morrow
           ;
           but
           if
           you
           go
           every
           day
           a
           long
           and
           wearisom
           Journey
           ,
           your
           Horse
           will
           fail
           ,
           and
           you
           be
           enforc'd
           to
           go
           on
           foot
           .
           And
           so
           will
           it
           be
           in
           your
           Expences
           ,
           if
           you
           do
           not
           moderate
           them
           according
           to
           Days
           and
           Companies
           ,
           your
           Horse
           and
           you
           may
           travel
           faintly
           together
           .
        
         
           If
           you
           are
           prodigal
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           let
           it
           be
           in
           Hospitality
           ,
           as
           most
           agreeable
           to
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           you
           shall
           feed
           the
           hungry
           ,
           relieve
           the
           poor
           ,
           and
           get
           the
           love
           of
           the
           rich
           .
           What
           you
           spend
           among
           your
           Neighbours
           is
           not
           lost
           ,
           but
           procures
           their
           loves
           and
           helps
           when
           you
           have
           need
           ,
           and
           thereby
           you
           shall
           find
           Friendship
           in
           the
           Country
           as
           available
           as
           Favour
           at
           Court.
           
        
         
           If
           you
           are
           called
           to
           any
           place
           of
           Magistracy
           ,
           do
           justice
           with
           pity
           ,
           revenge
           not
           your self
           of
           your
           Enemy
           under
           colour
           of
           Authority
           ,
           for
           that
           shews
           baseness
           ,
           and
           will
           procure
           you
           hatred
           .
           In
           Money
           matters
           favour
           your
           Country
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           not
           against
           the
           present
           profit
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           for
           many
           times
           his
           Name
           is
           used
           for
           the
           gain
           of
           other
           men
           .
        
         
           Study
           the
           Laws
           ,
           not
           to
           make
           a
           mercenary
           practice
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           onely
           for
           your
           own
           use
           ,
           the
           good
           of
           your
           Neighbours
           ,
           and
           the
           Government
           of
           your
           Country
           .
           Hold
           the
           Laws
           in
           reverence
           next
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           for
           that
           Kingdom
           is
           well
           governed
           where
           the
           King
           is
           ruled
           by
           the
           Laws
           ,
           not
           the
           Laws
           by
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           Be
           not
           presumptuous
           in
           your
           Command
           ,
           yet
           seek
           to
           be
           obeyed
           as
           you
           desire
           to
           obey
           ;
           for
           as
           you
           are
           above
           others
           ,
           others
           are
           above
           you
           .
           Give
           your
           mind
           to
           accommodate
           Controversies
           among
           your
           Neighbours
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           gain
           their
           Love
           ,
           which
           will
           more
           avail
           you
           than
           the
           hate
           of
           the
           Lawyers
           can
           hurt
           you
           .
        
         
           Punish
           Idleness
           and
           other
           vices
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           that
           they
           are
           such
           ,
           as
           for
           examples
           sake
           .
           Gain
           love
           by
           doing
           Justice
           ,
           and
           hate
           doing
           wrong
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           to
           your
           immediate
           profit
           .
        
         
           If
           you
           marry
           after
           my
           death
           ,
           chuse
           a
           Wife
           as
           near
           as
           you
           can
           suitable
           to
           your
           Calling
           ,
           Years
           ,
           and
           Condition
           ;
           for
           such
           Marriages
           are
           made
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           though
           celebrated
           on
           Earth
           .
        
         
         
           If
           your
           Estate
           were
           great
           ,
           your
           choice
           might
           be
           the
           freer
           ;
           but
           where
           the
           preferment
           of
           your
           Sisters
           must
           depend
           upon
           your
           Wives
           Portion
           ,
           let
           not
           your
           Fancy
           overrule
           your
           Necessity
           .
           It
           is
           an
           old
           Saying
           ,
           
             He
             that
             marrieth
             for
             love
             hath
             evil
             days
             and
             good
             nights
             :
          
           Consider
           if
           you
           marry
           for
           Affection
           ,
           how
           long
           you
           will
           be
           raising
           Portions
           for
           your
           Sisters
           ,
           and
           the
           misery
           you
           shall
           live
           in
           all
           the
           days
           of
           your
           life
           ;
           for
           the
           greatest
           Fortune
           that
           a
           man
           can
           expect
           is
           in
           his
           Marriage
           .
           A
           wise
           man
           is
           known
           by
           his
           actions
           ,
           but
           where
           Passion
           and
           Affection
           sway
           ,
           that
           man
           is
           deprived
           of
           sence
           and
           understanding
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           the
           Poverty
           or
           Meanness
           of
           her
           that
           's
           married
           that
           makes
           her
           the
           better
           Wife
           ,
           for
           commonly
           such
           Women
           grow
           elevated
           ,
           and
           are
           no
           more
           mindful
           of
           what
           they
           have
           been
           ,
           than
           a
           Mariner
           is
           of
           his
           escape
           from
           a
           danger
           at
           Sea
           when
           it
           is
           past
           .
           You
           must
           set
           your
           Wife
           a
           good
           example
           by
           your
           own
           carriage
           ,
           for
           a
           wise
           and
           discreet
           Husband
           usually
           makes
           an
           obedient
           and
           dutiful
           Wife
           .
           Beware
           of
           Jealousie
           ,
           for
           it
           causeth
           great
           vexation
           of
           mind
           ,
           and
           scorn
           and
           laughter
           from
           your
           Enemies
           .
        
         
           Many
           times
           it
           is
           occasioned
           by
           the
           behaviour
           of
           the
           Husband
           towards
           other
           Women
           :
           in
           that
           case
           do
           like
           the
           Physician
           ,
           take
           away
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           infirmity
           ,
           if
           not
           you
           are
           worthy
           to
           feel
           the
           smart
           of
           it
           .
           Jealousie
           is
           grounded
           upon
           conceit
           and
           imagination
           ,
           proceeds
           from
           a
           weak
           ,
           idle
           ,
           and
           distempered
           Brain
           ;
           and
           the
           unworthy
           carriage
           of
           him
           that
           is
           jealous
           ,
           many
           times
           maketh
           a
           Woman
           do
           what
           otherwise
           she
           would
           not
           .
        
         
           If
           God
           be
           pleased
           to
           give
           you
           Children
           ,
           love
           them
           with
           that
           discretion
           that
           they
           discern
           it
           not
           ,
           lest
           they
           too
           much
           presume
           upon
           it
           .
           Encourage
           them
           in
           things
           that
           are
           good
           ,
           and
           correct
           them
           if
           they
           offend
           .
           The
           love
           of
           God
           to
           Man
           cannot
           be
           better
           expressed
           ,
           than
           by
           that
           of
           a
           Father
           to
           his
           Children
           .
           Comforts
           or
           Crosses
           they
           prove
           to
           their
           Parents
           ,
           and
           herein
           Education
           is
           a
           great
           help
           to
           Nature
           .
        
         
           Let
           your
           Children
           make
           you
           to
           disrelish
           and
           abandon
           all
           other
           delights
           and
           pleasures
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           comfort
           and
           joy
           you
           receive
           by
           them
           .
           Make
           account
           then
           that
           Somer
           is
           past
           ,
           and
           the
           melancholy
           Winter
           approacheth
           ;
           for
           a
           careful
           and
           provident
           Father
           cannot
           take
           delight
           in
           the
           world
           and
           provide
           for
           his
           Children
           .
        
         
           For
           a
           conclusion
           I
           will
           recommend
           two
           principal
           Virtues
           to
           you
           ,
           the
           one
           is
           Secrecy
           ,
           the
           other
           Patience
           .
           Secrecy
           is
           necessarily
           required
           in
           all
           ,
           especially
           publick
           persons
           ,
           for
           many
           times
           they
           are
           trusted
           with
           things
           ,
           the
           revealing
           whereof
           may
           cost
           them
           their
           lives
           ,
           and
           hinder
           the
           designs
           of
           their
           Masters
           .
           It
           is
           a
           folly
           to
           trust
           any
           man
           with
           a
           secret
           ,
           that
           can
           give
           no
           assistance
           in
           the
           business
           he
           is
           trusted
           with
           .
           Councellors
           of
           State
           and
           Generals
           ,
           of
           Armies
           ,
           of
           all
           other
           ought
           to
           be
           most
           secret
           ,
           for
           their
           designs
           being
           once
           discovered
           ,
           their
           Enterprizes
           fail
           .
           Silence
           was
           so
           much
           esteemed
           among
           the
           Persians
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           adored
           for
           a
           Goddess
           .
           The
           Romans
           kept
           their
           Expeditions
           so
           secret
           ,
           as
           that
           alone
           was
           a
           principal
           cause
           of
           their
           Victories
           .
           But
           of
           all
           others
           trust
           not
           Women
           with
           a
           Secret
           ,
           for
           the
           weakness
           of
           their
           Sex
           makes
           them
           unsecret
           .
           Be
           patient
           after
           the
           example
           of
           Job
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           become
           a
           true
           Servant
           of
           God.
           Patience
           deserveth
           to
           be
           painted
           with
           a
           Sword
           in
           her
           hand
           ,
           for
           she
           conquers
           and
           subdues
           all
           difficulties
           .
           If
           you
           will
           take
           advantage
           of
           your
           Enemy
           ,
           make
           him
           cholerick
           ,
           and
           by
           patience
           you
           shall
           overcome
           him
           .
        
         
           
             Marcus
             Aurelius
          
           being
           both
           Emperour
           and
           Philosopher
           confessed
           ,
           he
           attained
           not
           the
           Empire
           by
           Philosophy
           but
           by
           Patience
           .
           What
           man
           in
           the
           world
           was
           ever
           so
           patient
           as
           our
           Saviour
           himself
           ,
           by
           following
           whose
           example
           his
           Ministers
           have
           converted
           more
           by
           their
           words
           ,
           then
           all
           the
           persecuting
           
           Emperours
           could
           deterr
           by
           rigour
           or
           cruelty
           of
           Laws
           .
           The
           impatient
           man
           contests
           with
           God
           himself
           ,
           who
           giveth
           and
           taketh
           away
           at
           his
           good
           will
           and
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           Let
           me
           (
           good
           Son
           )
           be
           your
           Patern
           of
           Patience
           ,
           for
           you
           can
           witness
           with
           me
           ,
           that
           the
           Disgraces
           I
           have
           unjustly
           suffered
           ,
           (
           my
           Estate
           being
           through
           my
           misfortunes
           ruined
           ,
           my
           Health
           by
           imprisonments
           decayed
           ,
           and
           my
           Services
           undervalued
           and
           unrecompensed
           )
           have
           not
           bred
           the
           least
           distaste
           or
           discontent
           in
           me
           ,
           or
           altered
           my
           resolution
           from
           my
           infancy
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           I
           was
           never
           so
           base
           as
           to
           insinuate
           into
           any
           mans
           favour
           ,
           who
           was
           favoured
           by
           the
           times
           .
           I
           was
           never
           so
           ambitious
           as
           to
           seek
           or
           crave
           Imployment
           ,
           or
           to
           undertake
           any
           that
           was
           not
           put
           upon
           me
           .
           My
           great
           and
           onely
           comfort
           is
           ,
           that
           I
           served
           my
           Princes
           both
           faithfully
           and
           fortunately
           ;
           but
           seeing
           my
           Services
           have
           been
           no
           better
           accepted
           ,
           I
           can
           as
           well
           content
           my self
           in
           being
           a
           Spectator
           ,
           as
           if
           I
           were
           an
           Actor
           in
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           Before
           I
           treat
           of
           the
           Sea
           I
           will
           shew
           what
           Laws
           Richard
           the
           First
           established
           in
           his
           Expedition
           by
           Sea
           ,
           which
           in
           some
           points
           are
           observed
           to
           this
           day
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           whosoever
           should
           kill
           a
           man
           ,
           should
           be
           tied
           to
           him
           killed
           ,
           and
           thrown
           into
           the
           Sea
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           If
           any
           be
           killed
           on
           Land
           ,
           the
           party
           to
           be
           buried
           alive
           with
           him
           killed
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Whosoever
           shall
           strike
           another
           ,
           and
           not
           draw
           bloud
           ,
           shall
           be
           duck'd
           three
           times
           at
           the
           Yards
           Arm.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Whosoever
           revileth
           or
           curseth
           another
           ,
           so
           often
           as
           he
           revileth
           shall
           pay
           an
           ounce
           of
           Silver
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Whosoever
           draweth
           his
           Knife
           ,
           or
           draweth
           Bloud
           ,
           shall
           lose
           his
           Hand
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Whosoever
           doth
           steal
           ,
           shall
           have
           his
           Head
           shorn
           ,
           and
           boiled
           Pitch
           poured
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           Feathers
           strewed
           upon
           the
           same
           ,
           whereby
           he
           may
           be
           known
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           first
           Landing
           place
           he
           shall
           be
           towed
           on
           shore
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           Yearly
           Account
           of
           the
           English
           and
           Spanish
           Fleets
           ,
           which
           were
           set
           forth
           from
           the
           Year
           1585
           ,
           when
           the
           Wars
           with
           Spain
           first
           began
           ,
           untill
           the
           Year
           1602
           ,
           when
           King
           James
           made
           his
           happy
           Entrance
           into
           this
           Kingdom
           ;
           shewing
           the
           Designs
           ,
           Escapes
           ,
           and
           Errors
           on
           both
           English
           and
           Spanish
           sides
           ,
           with
           the
           Names
           of
           the
           Queens
           Ships
           and
           Commanders
           in
           every
           Expedition
           .
        
         
           
             A
             Voyage
             of
             Sir
             Francis
             Drake
             to
             the
             West
             Indies
             ,
             Anno
             Dom.
             1585.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Ships
                   .
                
                 
                   Commanders
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Elizabeth
                   Bonaventure
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Francis
                   Drake
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Ayde
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Forbisher
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Carlee
                   Lieutenant
                   General
                   by
                   Land.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             UPon
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Imbargo
             made
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             in
             Anno
             1585
             ,
             of
             the
             English
             Ships
             ,
             Men
             ,
             and
             Goods
             found
             in
             his
             Country
             ;
             Her
             Majesty
             having
             no
             means
             to
             help
             or
             relieve
             her
             Subjects
             by
             friendly
             Treaty
             ,
             authorized
             such
             as
             sustained
             loss
             by
             the
             said
             Arrest
             ,
             to
             repair
             themselves
             upon
             the
             Subjects
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ;
             and
             to
             that
             end
             gave
             them
             Letters
             of
             Reprisal
             ,
             to
             take
             and
             arrest
             all
             Ships
             and
             Merchandizes
             that
             they
             should
             find
             at
             Sea
             ,
             or
             elsewhere
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Vassals
             of
             the
             said
             King.
             
          
           
             Her
             Majesty
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             revenge
             the
             wrongs
             offered
             her
             ,
             and
             to
             resist
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             Preparations
             made
             against
             her
             equipped
             a
             Fleet
             of
             25
             Sail
             of
             Ships
             ,
             and
             imployed
             them
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Drake
            
             ,
             as
             the
             fittest
             man
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Experience
             and
             Success
             in
             sundry
             Actions
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             my
             intent
             to
             set
             down
             all
             the
             particulars
             of
             the
             Voyages
             treated
             of
             ,
             but
             the
             Services
             done
             ,
             and
             the
             Escapes
             and
             Oversights
             past
             ,
             as
             a
             warning
             to
             those
             that
             shall
             read
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             the
             like
             Errors
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             This
             Voyage
             of
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Drake
            
             being
             the
             first
             undertaking
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             (
             for
             it
             ensued
             immediately
             after
             the
             Arrest
             of
             our
             Ships
             and
             Goods
             in
             Spain
             )
             I
             will
             deliver
             my
             Opinion
             of
             it
             ,
             before
             I
             proceed
             any
             further
             .
          
           
             One
             impediment
             to
             the
             Voyage
             was
             ,
             that
             to
             which
             the
             ill
             success
             of
             divers
             others
             that
             after
             followed
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             imputed
             ,
             viz.
             the
             want
             of
             Victuals
             and
             other
             necessaries
             fit
             for
             so
             great
             an
             Expedition
             ;
             for
             had
             not
             the
             Fleet
             by
             chance
             met
             with
             a
             Ship
             laden
             with
             Fish
             ,
             that
             came
             from
             
               New
               found
               Land
            
             ,
             which
             relieved
             their
             necessities
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             found
             themselves
             reduced
             to
             great
             extremity
             .
          
           
             The
             Service
             that
             was
             performed
             in
             this
             Action
             ,
             was
             the
             taking
             and
             sacking
             
               Sancta
               Domingo
            
             in
             
               Hispaniola
               ,
               Cartagena
            
             in
             
               Terra
               firma
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Fonta
               aqua
            
             in
             Florida
             ;
             three
             Towns
             of
             great
             importance
             in
             the
             
               West
               Indies
            
             .
             This
             Fleet
             
             was
             the
             greatest
             of
             any
             Nation
             but
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             ever
             seen
             in
             those
             Seas
             since
             the
             first
             discovery
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             had
             been
             as
             well
             considered
             of
             before
             their
             going
             from
             home
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             happily
             performed
             by
             the
             Valour
             of
             the
             Undertakers
             ,
             it
             had
             more
             annoyed
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             than
             all
             other
             Actions
             that
             ensued
             during
             the
             time
             of
             the
             War.
             
          
           
             But
             it
             seems
             our
             long
             Peace
             made
             us
             uncapable
             of
             advice
             in
             War
             ;
             for
             had
             we
             kept
             and
             defended
             those
             places
             being
             in
             our
             possession
             ,
             and
             provided
             to
             have
             been
             relieved
             and
             succoured
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             we
             had
             diverted
             the
             war
             from
             this
             part
             of
             Europe
             :
             for
             at
             that
             time
             there
             was
             no
             comparison
             betwixt
             the
             strength
             of
             Spain
             and
             England
             by
             Sea
             ,
             by
             means
             whereof
             we
             might
             have
             better
             defended
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             more
             ease
             incroached
             upon
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Indies
             ,
             than
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             could
             have
             aided
             or
             succoured
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             we
             see
             and
             find
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             those
             places
             which
             were
             then
             weak
             and
             unfortified
             ,
             are
             since
             so
             strengthened
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             bootless
             to
             undertake
             any
             Action
             to
             annoy
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             in
             his
             
               West
               Indies
            
             .
          
           
             And
             though
             this
             Voyage
             proved
             both
             fortunate
             and
             victorious
             ,
             yet
             considering
             it
             was
             rather
             an
             awakening
             than
             a
             weakning
             of
             him
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             far
             better
             to
             have
             wholly
             declined
             it
             ,
             than
             to
             have
             undertaken
             it
             upon
             such
             slender
             grounds
             ,
             and
             with
             so
             inconsiderable
             Forces
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             second
             Voyage
             of
             Sir
             Francis
             Drake
             to
             the
             Road
             of
             Cadiz
             ,
             and
             towards
             the
             Islands
             of
             Tercera
             ,
             Anno
             1587.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Ships
                   .
                
                 
                   Commanders
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Elizabeth
                   Bonaventure
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Francis
                   Drake
                   ,
                   General
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Lyon
                
                 
                   Sir
                   William
                   Borrough
                   ,
                   Vice
                   Admiral
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Rainbow
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Bellingam
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Dread-nought
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Thomas
                   Fenner
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             HER
             Majesty
             having
             received
             several
             Advertisements
             ,
             that
             while
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             was
             silent
             ,
             not
             seeking
             revenge
             for
             the
             injuries
             the
             Ships
             of
             Reprisal
             did
             him
             daily
             upon
             his
             Coasts
             ,
             he
             was
             preparing
             an
             invincible
             Army
             to
             invade
             her
             at
             home
             .
             She
             thereupon
             sought
             to
             frustrate
             his
             designs
             ,
             by
             intercepting
             his
             Provisions
             before
             they
             should
             come
             to
             Lisbon
             ,
             which
             was
             their
             place
             of
             Rendezvouz
             ,
             and
             sent
             away
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Drake
            
             with
             a
             Fleet
             of
             30
             Sail
             great
             and
             small
             ,
             4
             whereof
             were
             her
             own
             Ships
             .
          
           
             The
             chief
             Adventure
             in
             this
             Voyage
             (
             besides
             those
             4
             Ships
             of
             Her
             Majesties
             )
             was
             made
             by
             the
             Merchants
             of
             London
             ,
             who
             sought
             their
             private
             gain
             more
             than
             the
             advancement
             of
             the
             Service
             ;
             neither
             were
             they
             deceived
             of
             their
             expectation
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Drake
            
             understanding
             by
             two
             Ships
             of
             Middleborough
             ,
             that
             came
             from
             Cadiz
             ,
             of
             a
             Fleet
             with
             Victuals
             ,
             Munition
             ,
             and
             other
             habiliments
             for
             War
             ,
             riding
             there
             ,
             ready
             to
             take
             the
             first
             opportunity
             of
             a
             wind
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             Lisbon
             and
             joyn
             with
             other
             Forces
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             he
             directed
             his
             course
             for
             Cadiz
             Road
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             the
             Advertisement
             he
             received
             from
             this
             Ships
             of
             Middleborough
             in
             every
             point
             true
             ;
             and
             upon
             his
             arrival
             attempted
             the
             Ships
             with
             great
             courage
             ,
             and
             performed
             the
             Service
             he
             went
             
             for
             ,
             by
             destroying
             all
             such
             Ships
             as
             he
             found
             in
             Harbour
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             as
             other
             Nations
             that
             were
             hired
             by
             them
             ;
             and
             by
             these
             means
             he
             utterly
             defeated
             their
             mighty
             Preparations
             which
             were
             intended
             against
             England
             that
             year
             1587.
             
          
           
             The
             second
             Service
             performed
             by
             him
             was
             ,
             the
             assaulting
             the
             Castle
             of
             
               Cape
               Sacre
            
             ,
             upon
             the
             utmost
             Promontory
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             and
             three
             other
             strong
             Holds
             ;
             all
             which
             he
             took
             some
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             some
             by
             composition
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             went
             to
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             River
             of
             Lisbon
             ,
             where
             he
             anchored
             near
             
               Caske
               Cadiz
            
             ;
             which
             the
             Marquess
             of
             
               St.
               Cruze
            
             beholding
             ,
             durst
             not
             with
             his
             Gallies
             approach
             so
             near
             as
             once
             to
             charge
             him
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Drake
            
             perceiving
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             had
             done
             important
             Service
             for
             the
             State
             by
             this
             fortunate
             Attempt
             of
             his
             ,
             yet
             the
             same
             was
             not
             very
             acceptable
             to
             the
             Merchants
             ,
             who
             adventured
             onely
             in
             hope
             of
             Profit
             ,
             and
             preferred
             their
             private
             gain
             before
             the
             security
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             respect
             .
             Therefore
             from
             
               Caske
               Cadiz
            
             he
             stood
             to
             the
             Islands
             of
             Tercera
             ,
             to
             expect
             the
             coming
             home
             of
             a
             Carreck
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             intelligence
             wintered
             at
             Mosambique
             ,
             and
             consequently
             she
             was
             to
             be
             home
             in
             that
             moneth
             .
             And
             though
             his
             Victuals
             grew
             scarce
             ,
             and
             his
             Company
             importuned
             his
             return
             home
             ,
             yet
             with
             gentle
             Speeches
             he
             persuaded
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             prevailed
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             willing
             to
             expect
             the
             issue
             some
             few
             days
             at
             the
             Islands
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             time
             drawing
             near
             the
             Island
             of
             
               S.
               Michael
            
             ,
             it
             was
             his
             good
             fortune
             to
             meet
             and
             take
             the
             Carreck
             he
             looked
             for
             ;
             which
             added
             more
             Honour
             to
             his
             former
             Service
             ,
             and
             gave
             great
             content
             to
             the
             Merchants
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             profitable
             Return
             of
             their
             Adventure
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             thing
             they
             principally
             desired
             .
             This
             Voyage
             proceeded
             prosperously
             and
             without
             exception
             ,
             for
             there
             was
             both
             Honour
             and
             Wealth
             gained
             ,
             and
             the
             Enemy
             greatly
             endamaged
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             first
             Action
             undertaken
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             was
             in
             1588
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Medina
             General
             ,
             who
             were
             encountered
             by
             our
             Fleet
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Admiral
             being
             at
             Sea
             himself
             in
             person
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Ships
                   .
                
                 
                   Commanders
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Ark
                   Royal
                
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   Admiral
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Revenge
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Francis
                   Drake
                   ,
                   Vice
                   Admiral
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Lyon
                
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   Thomas
                   Howard
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Bear
                
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   Sheffeild
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Elizabeth
                   Jonas
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Robert
                   Southwell
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Triumph
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Martin
                   Forbisher
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Victory
                
                 
                   Sir
                   John
                   Hawkins
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Hope
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Crosse
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Bonaventure
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Reyman
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Dread-nought
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   George
                   Beeston
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Nouperil
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Thomas
                   Fenner
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Rainbow
                
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   Henry
                   Seymore
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Vanntguard
                
                 
                   Sir
                   William
                   Winter
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Mary
                   Rose
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Fenton
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   The
                   Antilope
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Henry
                   Palmer
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Foresight
                
                 
                    
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Ayde
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Barker
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Swallow
                
                 
                    
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Tyger
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Fenner
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Scout
                
                 
                    
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Swiftsure
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Hawkins
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Bull
                
                 
                    
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Tremontary
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Bostock
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Acatice
                
                 
                    
                
              
               
                 
                   Pinnaces
                   ,
                   Gallies
                   ,
                   Hoyes
                   —
                   10
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Ashley
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             NOtwithstanding
             the
             great
             spoil
             and
             hurt
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Drake
            
             did
             the
             year
             past
             in
             Cadiz
             Road
             ,
             by
             intercepting
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Provisions
             intended
             for
             this
             great
             Navy
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             used
             his
             utmost
             endeavours
             to
             revenge
             himself
             this
             year
             ,
             lest
             in
             taking
             longer
             time
             his
             Designs
             might
             be
             prevented
             as
             before
             ,
             and
             arrested
             all
             Ships
             ,
             Men
             ,
             and
             necessaries
             wanting
             for
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             compell'd
             them
             per
             force
             to
             seave
             in
             this
             Action
             .
          
           
             He
             appointed
             for
             General
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Medina
               Sidonia
            
             ,
             a
             man
             imployed
             rather
             for
             his
             Birth
             than
             Experience
             ;
             for
             so
             many
             Dukes
             ,
             Marquesses
             ,
             and
             Earls
             ,
             voluntarily
             going
             ,
             would
             have
             repined
             to
             have
             been
             commanded
             by
             a
             man
             of
             less
             quality
             than
             themselves
             .
             They
             departed
             from
             Lisbon
             the
             19th
             .
             day
             of
             May
             1588
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             pride
             and
             glory
             ,
             and
             least
             doubt
             of
             Victory
             ,
             that
             ever
             any
             Nation
             did
             ;
             but
             God
             being
             angry
             with
             their
             insolence
             ,
             disposed
             of
             them
             contrary
             to
             their
             expectation
             .
          
           
             The
             directions
             from
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             to
             his
             General
             were
             ,
             to
             repair
             as
             wind
             and
             weather
             would
             give
             leave
             ,
             to
             the
             Road
             of
             Callice
             in
             Piccardy
             ,
             there
             to
             abide
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             and
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             upon
             their
             meeting
             to
             have
             opened
             a
             Letter
             directed
             to
             them
             both
             with
             further
             Instructions
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             especially
             commanded
             to
             sail
             along
             the
             Coasts
             of
             Brittany
             and
             Normandy
             ,
             to
             avoid
             being
             discovered
             by
             us
             here
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             met
             with
             the
             English
             Fleet
             ,
             not
             to
             offer
             to
             fight
             ,
             but
             onely
             seek
             to
             defend
             themselves
             .
             But
             when
             he
             came
             athwart
             the
             North
             Cape
             ,
             he
             was
             taken
             with
             a
             contrary
             wind
             and
             foul
             weather
             and
             forced
             into
             the
             Harbour
             of
             the
             Groyne
             ,
             where
             part
             of
             his
             Fleet
             lay
             attending
             his
             coming
             .
             As
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             depart
             from
             thence
             ,
             they
             had
             intelligence
             by
             an
             English
             Fisherman
             ,
             whom
             they
             took
             Prisoner
             ,
             of
             our
             Fleets
             late
             being
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             putting
             back
             again
             ,
             not
             expecting
             their
             coming
             that
             year
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Men
             belonging
             to
             our
             Ships
             were
             discharged
             .
          
           
             This
             Intelligence
             made
             the
             Duke
             alter
             his
             Resolution
             ,
             and
             to
             break
             the
             Directions
             given
             him
             by
             the
             King
             ;
             yet
             this
             was
             not
             done
             without
             some
             difficulty
             ,
             for
             the
             Council
             was
             divided
             in
             their
             Opinions
             ,
             some
             held
             it
             best
             to
             observe
             the
             Kings
             Command
             ,
             others
             not
             to
             lose
             the
             opportunity
             offered
             to
             surprize
             our
             Fleet
             unawares
             ,
             and
             burn
             and
             destroy
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Diego
               Flores
               de
               Valdos
            
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Andalusian
             Squadron
             ,
             and
             on
             whom
             the
             Duke
             most
             relied
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             experience
             and
             judgment
             ,
             was
             the
             main
             man
             that
             persuaded
             the
             Attempt
             of
             our
             Ships
             in
             Harbour
             ,
             and
             with
             that
             resolution
             they
             directed
             their
             course
             for
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Land
             they
             fell
             with
             was
             the
             Lizard
             ,
             the
             Southermost
             part
             of
             Cornwall
             ,
             which
             they
             took
             to
             be
             the
             
               Rams
               Head
            
             athwart
             Plymouth
             ,
             and
             the
             night
             being
             at
             hand
             they
             tacked
             off
             to
             Sea
             ,
             making
             account
             in
             the
             morning
             to
             make
             an
             Attempt
             upon
             our
             Ships
             in
             Plymouth
             .
          
           
           
             But
             whilest
             they
             were
             thus
             deceived
             in
             the
             Land
             ,
             they
             were
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             discovered
             by
             Capt.
             Flemminge
             a
             Pyrat
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             at
             Sea
             pilfering
             ,
             and
             upon
             view
             of
             them
             ,
             knowing
             them
             to
             be
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             ,
             repaired
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             Plymouth
             ,
             and
             gave
             warning
             and
             notice
             to
             our
             Fleet
             ,
             who
             were
             then
             riding
             at
             Anchor
             ;
             whereupon
             my
             Lord
             Admiral
             hastned
             with
             all
             possible
             expedition
             to
             get
             forth
             the
             Ships
             ,
             and
             before
             the
             Spaniards
             could
             draw
             near
             Plymouth
             ,
             they
             were
             welcomed
             at
             Sea
             by
             my
             Lord
             and
             his
             Navy
             ,
             who
             continued
             fight
             with
             them
             untill
             he
             brought
             them
             to
             an
             Anchor
             at
             Callice
             .
             The
             particulars
             of
             the
             Fight
             ,
             and
             the
             Successes
             thereof
             ,
             being
             things
             so
             well
             known
             ,
             I
             purposely
             omit
             .
          
           
             While
             this
             Armado
             was
             preparing
             ,
             Her
             Majesty
             had
             from
             time
             to
             time
             perfect
             intelligence
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             Designs
             ;
             and
             because
             she
             knew
             his
             intent
             was
             to
             invade
             her
             at
             Sea
             with
             a
             mighty
             Fleet
             from
             his
             own
             Coast
             ,
             she
             furnished
             out
             her
             Royal
             Navy
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             the
             Lord
             High
             Admiral
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             to
             Plymouth
             ,
             as
             the
             likeliest
             place
             to
             attend
             their
             coming
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             .
          
           
             Then
             knowing
             that
             it
             was
             not
             the
             Fleet
             alone
             that
             could
             endanger
             her
             safety
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             were
             too
             weak
             for
             any
             Enterprize
             on
             Land
             ,
             without
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             ,
             and
             his
             Army
             in
             Flanders
             ;
             therefore
             she
             appointed
             30
             Sail
             of
             Holland
             Ships
             to
             lie
             at
             an
             Anchor
             before
             the
             Town
             of
             Dunkirk
             ,
             where
             the
             Prince
             was
             to
             imbarque
             in
             Flat-bottom'd
             Boats
             ,
             made
             purposely
             for
             the
             Expedition
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Thus
             had
             the
             Prince
             by
             the
             Queens
             Providence
             been
             prevented
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             attempted
             to
             put
             out
             of
             Harbour
             with
             his
             Boats
             ;
             but
             in
             truth
             neither
             his
             Vessels
             nor
             his
             Army
             were
             in
             readiness
             ,
             which
             caused
             the
             King
             ever
             after
             to
             be
             jealous
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             as
             't
             is
             supposed
             to
             hasten
             his
             end
             .
          
           
             Her
             Majesty
             ,
             notwithstanding
             this
             her
             vigilant
             care
             to
             foresee
             and
             prevent
             all
             danger
             that
             might
             happen
             at
             Sea
             ,
             would
             not
             hold
             her self
             too
             secure
             of
             her
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             therefore
             prepared
             a
             Royal
             Army
             to
             welcom
             him
             upon
             his
             Landing
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             not
             the
             will
             of
             God
             that
             he
             should
             set
             foot
             on
             English
             ground
             ,
             the
             Queen
             becoming
             Victorious
             over
             him
             at
             Sea
             ,
             with
             little
             hazard
             or
             bloudshed
             of
             her
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             Having
             shewed
             the
             Design
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             the
             course
             taken
             by
             Her
             Majesty
             to
             prevent
             them
             ;
             I
             will
             now
             collect
             the
             Errors
             committed
             as
             well
             by
             the
             one
             as
             by
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             promised
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             my
             Discourse
             .
          
           
             As
             nothing
             could
             appear
             more
             rational
             and
             likely
             to
             take
             effect
             ,
             after
             the
             Duke
             had
             gotten
             intelligence
             of
             the
             state
             of
             our
             Navy
             ,
             than
             his
             design
             to
             surprize
             them
             unawares
             in
             Harbour
             ,
             he
             well
             knowing
             that
             if
             he
             had
             taken
             away
             our
             strength
             by
             Sea
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             landed
             both
             when
             and
             where
             he
             listed
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             great
             advantage
             to
             an
             Invader
             ;
             yet
             admitting
             it
             had
             took
             that
             effect
             he
             designed
             ,
             I
             see
             not
             how
             he
             was
             to
             be
             commended
             in
             breaking
             the
             Instructions
             given
             him
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             what
             blame
             then
             did
             he
             deserve
             ,
             when
             so
             ill
             an
             event
             followed
             by
             his
             rashness
             and
             disobedience
             ?
          
           
             It
             was
             not
             the
             want
             of
             Experience
             in
             the
             Duke
             ,
             or
             his
             laying
             the
             fault
             upon
             Valdes
             ,
             that
             excused
             him
             at
             his
             return
             ;
             but
             he
             had
             smarted
             bitterly
             for
             it
             ,
             had
             it
             not
             been
             for
             his
             Wife
             ,
             who
             obtained
             the
             Kings
             favour
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             Before
             th'
             Arrival
             of
             the
             Ships
             that
             escaped
             in
             this
             Voyage
             ,
             it
             was
             known
             in
             Spain
             ,
             that
             
               Diego
               Flores
               de
               Valdes
            
             was
             he
             who
             persuaded
             the
             Duke
             to
             break
             the
             Kings
             Instructions
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             King
             gave
             commandment
             in
             all
             his
             Ports
             ,
             where
             the
             said
             
               Diego
               Flores
               de
               Valdes
            
             might
             arrive
             ,
             to
             apprehend
             him
             ;
             which
             was
             accordingly
             executed
             ,
             and
             he
             carried
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             
               Sancta
               Andrea
            
             ,
             and
             was
             never
             seen
             or
             heard
             of
             after
             .
          
           
           
             If
             the
             Kings
             Directions
             had
             been
             punctually
             followed
             ,
             then
             had
             his
             Fleet
             kept
             the
             Coast
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             arrived
             in
             the
             Road
             of
             Callice
             before
             they
             had
             been
             discovered
             by
             us
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             endangered
             Her
             Majesty
             and
             the
             Realm
             ,
             our
             Ships
             being
             so
             far
             off
             as
             Plymouth
             ,
             where
             then
             they
             lay
             ;
             and
             thought
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             had
             not
             been
             presently
             ready
             ,
             yet
             he
             had
             gained
             time
             sufficient
             by
             the
             absence
             of
             our
             Fleet
             to
             make
             himself
             ready
             .
          
           
             And
             whereas
             the
             Prince
             was
             kept
             in
             by
             the
             30
             Sail
             of
             Hollanders
             ,
             so
             many
             of
             the
             Dukes
             Fleet
             might
             have
             been
             able
             to
             have
             put
             the
             Hollanders
             from
             the
             Road
             of
             Dunkirk
             ,
             and
             possest
             it
             themselves
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             secured
             the
             Army
             and
             Fleets
             meeting
             together
             ;
             and
             then
             how
             easie
             it
             had
             been
             after
             their
             joyning
             to
             have
             transported
             themselves
             for
             England
             ?
             And
             what
             would
             have
             ensued
             upon
             their
             Landing
             here
             may
             be
             well
             imagined
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             was
             the
             will
             of
             him
             that
             directs
             all
             men
             and
             their
             actions
             ,
             that
             the
             Fleets
             should
             meet
             ,
             and
             the
             Enemy
             be
             beaten
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             put
             from
             their
             Anchorage
             in
             Callice
             Road
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             beleaguered
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             their
             Navy
             driven
             about
             Scotland
             and
             Ireland
             with
             great
             hazard
             and
             loss
             ;
             which
             sheweth
             how
             God
             did
             marvellously
             defend
             us
             against
             their
             dangerous
             Designs
             .
          
           
             And
             here
             was
             opportunity
             offered
             us
             to
             have
             followed
             the
             Victory
             upon
             them
             ;
             for
             after
             they
             were
             beaten
             from
             the
             Road
             at
             Callice
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             hopes
             and
             designs
             frustated
             ;
             if
             we
             had
             once
             more
             offered
             them
             fight
             ,
             the
             General
             by
             persuasion
             of
             his
             Confessor
             was
             determined
             to
             yield
             ,
             whose
             example
             't
             is
             very
             likely
             would
             have
             made
             the
             rest
             to
             have
             done
             the
             like
             .
             But
             this
             opportunity
             was
             lost
             ,
             not
             through
             the
             negligence
             or
             backwardness
             of
             the
             Lord
             Admiral
             ,
             but
             merely
             through
             the
             want
             of
             Providence
             in
             those
             that
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             furnishing
             and
             providing
             for
             the
             Fleet
             ;
             for
             at
             that
             time
             of
             so
             great
             advantage
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             to
             examine
             their
             Provisions
             ,
             they
             found
             a
             general
             scarcity
             of
             Powder
             and
             Shot
             ,
             for
             want
             whereof
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             return
             home
             .
             Another
             opportunity
             was
             lost
             not
             much
             inferiour
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             by
             not
             sending
             part
             of
             our
             Fleet
             to
             the
             West
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             where
             the
             Spaniards
             of
             necessity
             were
             to
             pass
             after
             so
             many
             dangers
             and
             disasters
             as
             they
             had
             endured
             .
          
           
             If
             we
             had
             been
             so
             happy
             as
             to
             have
             followed
             this
             course
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             both
             thought
             and
             discoursed
             of
             ;
             we
             had
             been
             absolutely
             victorious
             over
             this
             great
             and
             formidable
             Navy
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             brought
             to
             that
             necessity
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             willingly
             have
             yielded
             ,
             as
             divers
             of
             them
             confess'd
             that
             were
             shipwreck'd
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             we
             may
             see
             how
             weak
             and
             feeble
             the
             designs
             of
             Men
             are
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Creator
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             how
             indifferently
             he
             dealt
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Nations
             ,
             sometimes
             giving
             one
             ,
             sometimes
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             advantage
             ;
             and
             yet
             so
             that
             he
             onely
             ordered
             the
             Battel
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Action
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             1589.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Ships
                   .
                
                 
                   Commanders
                   by
                   Sea.
                   
                
                 
                   Commanders
                   by
                   Land.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Revenge
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Francis
                   Drake
                
                 
                   Sir
                   John
                   Norris
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Dread-nought
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Thomas
                   Fenner
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Edward
                   Norris
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Ayde
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   William
                   Fenner
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Henry
                   Norris
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Nonperil
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Sackvile
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Roger
                   Williams
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Foresight
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   William
                   Winter
                   .
                
                 
                   Serjeant
                   Major
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Swiftsure
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Goring
                
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                   Essex
                   Voluntier
                
              
            
          
           
             THE
             last
             overthrow
             of
             1588
             given
             to
             the
             Invincible
             Fleet
             ,
             as
             they
             termed
             themselves
             ,
             did
             so
             encourage
             every
             man
             to
             the
             War
             ,
             as
             happy
             was
             he
             that
             could
             put
             himself
             into
             Action
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             as
             it
             appeared
             by
             the
             Voluntiers
             that
             went
             in
             this
             Voyage
             ;
             which
             the
             Queen
             (
             considering
             the
             great
             loss
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             received
             in
             the
             year
             past
             ,
             whereby
             it
             was
             to
             be
             imagined
             how
             weakly
             he
             was
             provided
             at
             home
             )
             was
             willing
             to
             countenance
             ,
             though
             she
             undertook
             it
             not
             wholly
             her self
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             main
             cause
             of
             its
             ill
             success
             and
             overthrow
             .
          
           
             For
             whosoever
             he
             be
             of
             a
             Subject
             ,
             that
             thinks
             to
             undertake
             so
             great
             an
             Enterprise
             without
             a
             Prince's
             Purse
             ,
             shall
             be
             deceived
             ;
             and
             therefore
             these
             two
             Generals
             in
             my
             opinion
             never
             overshot
             themselves
             more
             ,
             than
             in
             undertaking
             so
             great
             a
             charge
             with
             so
             little
             means
             ;
             for
             where
             there
             are
             Victuals
             and
             Arms
             wanting
             ,
             what
             hope
             is
             there
             of
             prevailing
             ?
          
           
             The
             project
             of
             this
             Voyage
             was
             to
             restore
             a
             distressed
             King
             to
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             usurped
             as
             he
             pretended
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             means
             for
             the
             setting
             forth
             of
             this
             Voyage
             was
             not
             so
             great
             as
             was
             expedient
             ;
             yet
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             directed
             their
             course
             whither
             they
             intended
             it
             ,
             without
             landing
             at
             the
             Groyne
             ,
             they
             had
             performed
             the
             Service
             they
             went
             for
             ,
             restored
             
               Don
               Antonio
            
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             dissevered
             it
             from
             Spain
             ,
             and
             united
             it
             in
             League
             with
             England
             ,
             which
             would
             have
             answered
             the
             present
             charge
             ,
             and
             have
             settled
             a
             continual
             Trade
             for
             us
             to
             the
             
               West
               Indies
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Portugals
             Dominions
             ,
             for
             so
             we
             might
             easily
             have
             conditioned
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Landing
             at
             the
             Groyne
             was
             an
             unnecessary
             lingering
             and
             hinderance
             of
             the
             other
             great
             and
             main
             design
             ,
             a
             consuming
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             a
             weakning
             of
             the
             Army
             by
             the
             immoderate
             drinking
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             which
             brought
             a
             lamentable
             Sickness
             amongst
             them
             ,
             a
             warning
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             to
             strengthen
             Portugal
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             great
             as
             all
             this
             )
             a
             discouragement
             to
             proceed
             further
             being
             repulsed
             in
             the
             first
             Attempt
             .
          
           
             But
             notwithstanding
             the
             ill
             success
             at
             the
             Groyne
             ,
             they
             departed
             from
             thence
             towards
             Portugal
             ,
             and
             arrived
             at
             Penech
             ,
             a
             Maritine
             Town
             twelve
             Leagus
             from
             Lisbon
             ,
             where
             with
             a
             small
             resistance
             they
             took
             the
             Castle
             ,
             after
             the
             Captain
             understood
             
               Don
               Antonio
            
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             From
             thence
             General
             Norris
             marched
             with
             his
             Land
             Forces
             to
             Lisbon
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Drake
            
             with
             his
             Fleet
             sailed
             to
             
               Caske
               Cadiz
            
             ,
             promising
             from
             thence
             to
             pass
             with
             his
             Ships
             up
             the
             River
             to
             Lisbon
             ,
             to
             meet
             with
             Sir
             
               John
               Norris
            
             ,
             which
             yet
             he
             did
             not
             perform
             ,
             and
             therefore
             was
             much
             blamed
             by
             the
             general
             consent
             of
             all
             men
             ;
             the
             overthrow
             of
             the
             Action
             being
             imputed
             to
             him
             .
          
           
           
             It
             will
             not
             excuse
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Drake
            
             ,
             for
             making
             such
             a
             Promise
             to
             Sir
             
               John
               Norris
            
             ,
             though
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             accused
             him
             of
             great
             want
             of
             Discretion
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             put
             the
             Fleet
             to
             so
             great
             an
             Adventure
             to
             so
             little
             purpose
             :
             For
             his
             being
             in
             the
             Harbor
             of
             Lisbon
             ,
             signified
             nothing
             to
             the
             Taking
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             which
             was
             two
             Miles
             from
             thence
             ;
             and
             had
             the
             Castle
             been
             taken
             ,
             the
             Town
             would
             have
             been
             taken
             of
             course
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Ships
             could
             not
             furnish
             the
             Army
             with
             more
             Men
             or
             Victuals
             :
             wherefore
             I
             understand
             not
             in
             what
             Respect
             his
             going
             up
             was
             necessary
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             Fleet
             must
             have
             endured
             many
             Hazards
             to
             this
             little
             purpose
             .
          
           
             For
             betwixt
             
               Cask
               Cadiz
            
             and
             Lisbon
             ,
             there
             are
             three
             Castles
             ,
             St.
             John
             ,
             St.
             Francis
             ,
             and
             Bellin
             .
             The
             first
             of
             the
             three
             ,
             I
             hold
             one
             of
             the
             most
             impregnable
             Forts
             to
             Sea-ward
             in
             Europe
             ;
             and
             the
             Fleet
             was
             to
             pass
             within
             Calliver
             Shot
             of
             this
             Fort
             ;
             though
             I
             confess
             ,
             the
             passing
             it
             ,
             was
             not
             the
             greatest
             Dander
             :
             For
             with
             a
             reasonable
             Gale
             of
             Wind
             ,
             any
             Fort
             is
             to
             be
             passed
             with
             small
             Hazard
             .
          
           
             But
             at
             this
             time
             there
             was
             a
             General
             Want
             of
             Victuals
             ;
             and
             being
             once
             entred
             the
             Harbour
             ,
             their
             coming
             out
             again
             was
             uncertain
             ,
             the
             place
             being
             subject
             to
             contrary
             Winds
             :
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             the
             better
             part
             of
             the
             Victuals
             would
             have
             been
             consumed
             ,
             and
             they
             would
             have
             remained
             there
             in
             so
             desperate
             a
             Condition
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             have
             been
             forced
             to
             have
             fired
             one
             half
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             for
             the
             bringing
             home
             of
             the
             rest
             :
             for
             being
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             yet
             after
             the
             Army
             was
             imbarqued
             for
             England
             ,
             many
             died
             of
             Famine
             Homeward
             ,
             and
             more
             would
             have
             done
             ,
             if
             the
             Wind
             had
             took
             them
             short
             ;
             or
             ,
             if
             by
             the
             Death
             of
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             rest
             who
             survived
             had
             not
             been
             the
             bettr
             relieved
             .
          
           
             And
             besides
             all
             these
             Casualties
             and
             Dangers
             ,
             the
             Adilantado
             was
             then
             in
             Lisbon
             with
             the
             Gallies
             of
             Spain
             ;
             and
             how
             easily
             he
             might
             have
             annoyed
             our
             Fleet
             ,
             by
             towing
             Fire-ships
             amongst
             us
             :
             We
             may
             suppose
             the
             Hurt
             we
             did
             the
             Spaniards
             the
             Year
             before
             in
             Cadiz
             Road
             ;
             and
             greater
             we
             had
             done
             them
             ,
             had
             we
             had
             the
             Help
             of
             Gallies
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             a
             wonder
             to
             observe
             every
             man's
             Opinion
             of
             this
             Voyage
             ,
             as
             well
             those
             that
             were
             Actions
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             others
             that
             staid
             at
             Home
             ;
             some
             imputing
             the
             Overthrow
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             Landing
             at
             the
             Groyn
             ;
             others
             to
             the
             Portugalls
             failing
             us
             of
             those
             Helps
             and
             Assistances
             which
             were
             promised
             by
             
               Don
               Antonio
            
             ;
             and
             others
             ,
             to
             Sir
             Francis
             Drake's
             not
             coming
             up
             the
             River
             with
             his
             Fleet.
             
          
           
             Though
             any
             of
             these
             three
             Reasons
             may
             seem
             probable
             enough
             ,
             and
             the
             Landing
             at
             the
             Groyn
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             of
             the
             three
             ;
             yet
             if
             we
             weigh
             truly
             the
             Defect
             ,
             and
             where
             it
             was
             ,
             it
             will
             appear
             ,
             that
             the
             Action
             was
             overthrown
             before
             their
             setting
             out
             from
             Home
             ,
             they
             being
             too
             weakly
             provided
             of
             all
             things
             needful
             for
             so
             great
             an
             Expedition
             .
          
           
             For
             when
             this
             Voyage
             was
             first
             treated
             of
             ,
             the
             Number
             of
             Ships
             was
             nothing
             equal
             to
             the
             Proportion
             of
             Men
             :
             Wherefore
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             make
             Stay
             of
             divers
             Easterlings
             which
             they
             met
             with
             in
             our
             Channel
             ,
             and
             compelled
             to
             serve
             in
             this
             Action
             ,
             for
             the
             Transportation
             of
             our
             Souldiers
             ;
             and
             though
             these
             Ships
             were
             an
             Ease
             to
             our
             Men
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             been
             otherwise
             much
             pestered
             for
             want
             of
             Room
             ;
             yet
             their
             Victuals
             were
             nothing
             augmented
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             put
             aboard
             the
             Ships
             ,
             like
             banished
             men
             ,
             to
             seek
             their
             Fortunes
             at
             Sea
             ,
             it
             being
             confessed
             ,
             that
             divers
             of
             the
             Ships
             had
             not
             four
             days
             Victuals
             when
             they
             departed
             from
             Plymouth
             .
          
           
           
             Another
             Impediment
             to
             the
             good
             Success
             of
             this
             Voyage
             ,
             was
             ,
             the
             want
             of
             Field-Pieces
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             the
             main
             Cause
             why
             we
             failed
             of
             taking
             Lisbon
             :
             For
             the
             Enemies
             Strength
             consisting
             chiefly
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             we
             having
             only
             an
             Army
             to
             countenance
             us
             ,
             but
             no
             means
             for
             Battery
             ,
             we
             were
             the
             Loss
             of
             the
             Victory
             our selves
             :
             For
             it
             was
             apparent
             by
             Intelligence
             we
             received
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             had
             presented
             them
             with
             Battery
             ,
             they
             were
             resolved
             to
             parly
             ,
             and
             by
             Consequence
             to
             yield
             ;
             and
             this
             too
             was
             made
             use
             of
             by
             the
             Portugalls
             ,
             as
             a
             main
             Reason
             why
             they
             joyned
             not
             with
             us
             .
          
           
             And
             there
             is
             as
             much
             to
             be
             said
             on
             the
             Portugalls
             behalf
             ,
             as
             an
             Evidence
             of
             their
             good
             Will
             and
             Favor
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             though
             they
             shewed
             themselves
             forward
             upon
             this
             Occasion
             ,
             to
             aid
             us
             ,
             yet
             they
             opposed
             not
             themselves
             as
             Enemies
             against
             us
             :
             Whereas
             if
             they
             had
             pursued
             us
             in
             our
             Retreat
             from
             Lisbon
             to
             
               Cask
               Cadiz
            
             ,
             our
             Men
             being
             weak
             ,
             sickly
             ,
             and
             wanting
             Powder
             ,
             and
             Shot
             ,
             and
             other
             Arms
             ,
             they
             had
             in
             all
             probability
             put
             us
             to
             a
             great
             Loss
             and
             Disgrace
             .
             And
             if
             ever
             England
             have
             the
             like
             Occasion
             to
             aid
             a
             Competitor
             in
             Portugal
             ,
             we
             shall
             questionless
             ,
             find
             ,
             that
             our
             fair
             Demeanor
             and
             Carriage
             in
             this
             Expedition
             towards
             the
             People
             of
             that
             Countrey
             ,
             have
             gained
             us
             great
             Reconciliation
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             of
             singular
             Advantage
             to
             us
             :
             For
             the
             General
             strictly
             forbad
             the
             Rifling
             of
             their
             Houses
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             Lisbon
             ,
             which
             he
             possess'd
             ,
             and
             commanded
             ,
             just
             Payment
             to
             be
             made
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             for
             every
             thing
             they
             took
             ,
             without
             Compulsion
             ,
             or
             rigorous
             Usage
             :
             And
             this
             hath
             made
             those
             that
             stood
             but
             indifferently
             affected
             before
             ,
             now
             ready
             upon
             the
             like
             Occasion
             to
             assist
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Voyage
             undertaken
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Cumberland
             ,
             with
             one
             Ship
             Royal
             of
             her
             Majesties
             ,
             and
             six
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             Adventures
             ,
             Anno
             Dom.
             1589.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Ships
                   .
                
                 
                   Commanders
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Victory
                
                 
                   The
                   Earl
                   of
                   Cumberland
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Margaret
                   ,
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Christopher
                   Lister
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   Five
                   other
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Monson
                   ,
                   now
                   Sir
                   William
                   Monson
                   ,
                   Vice-Amiral
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             AS
             the
             Fleets
             of
             Sir
             
               John
               Norris
            
             and
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Drake
            
             ,
             returned
             from
             the
             Voyage
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             my
             Lord
             of
             Cumberland
             proceeded
             upon
             his
             ,
             towards
             that
             Coast
             ,
             ;
             and
             meeting
             with
             divers
             of
             that
             Fleet
             ,
             relieved
             them
             with
             Victuals
             ,
             who
             otherwise
             had
             perished
             .
          
           
             This
             Voyage
             was
             undertaken
             at
             his
             and
             his
             Friends
             Charge
             ,
             excepting
             the
             Victory
             ,
             a
             Ship
             Royal
             of
             the
             Queen's
             ,
             which
             she
             adventured
             .
          
           
             The
             Service
             performed
             at
             Sea
             ,
             was
             the
             taking
             of
             three
             French
             Ships
             of
             the
             League
             in
             our
             Channel
             ,
             and
             his
             encountring
             upon
             the
             Coast
             of
             Spain
             ,
             with
             Thirteen
             Hulks
             ,
             who
             made
             some
             Resistance
             .
             Out
             of
             these
             he
             took
             to
             the
             Value
             of
             7000
             l.
             in
             Spices
             belonging
             to
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             From
             thence
             he
             crossed
             over
             to
             the
             Island
             of
             Terceras
             ,
             and
             coming
             to
             St.
             Michaels
             ,
             with
             Boats
             he
             fetched
             out
             two
             Spanish
             Ships
             from
             under
             the
             Castle
             ,
             which
             the
             same
             Night
             arrived
             out
             of
             Spain
             .
          
           
           
             In
             this
             Course
             ,
             from
             thence
             to
             Flores
             ,
             he
             took
             a
             Spanish
             Ship
             ,
             laden
             with
             Sugars
             and
             Sweet-meats
             that
             came
             from
             the
             Maderas
             .
          
           
             Being
             at
             Flores
             ,
             he
             received
             Intelligencence
             of
             divers
             Spanish
             Ships
             ,
             which
             were
             in
             the
             Road
             of
             Fayal
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             suddainly
             made
             from
             that
             Island
             ,
             where
             Captain
             Lister
             and
             Captain
             Monson
             gave
             a
             desperate
             Attempt
             in
             their
             Boats
             upon
             the
             said
             Ships
             ;
             and
             after
             along
             Fight
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             one
             of
             them
             of
             300
             Tuns
             Burden
             ,
             carrying
             Eighteen
             Pieces
             of
             Ordidinance
             ,
             and
             Fifty
             Men.
             This
             Ship
             ,
             with
             one
             other
             ,
             came
             from
             the
             Indies
             ,
             two
             of
             the
             rest
             out
             of
             Guiney
             ,
             and
             another
             was
             Laden
             with
             Woad
             which
             that
             Island
             affords
             in
             great
             Plenty
             ;
             who
             putting
             from
             thence
             to
             Sea
             ,
             and
             coming
             to
             the
             Island
             of
             Graciosa
             ,
             after
             two
             days
             Fight
             ,
             yielded
             us
             by
             Composition
             some
             Victuals
             :
             Off
             that
             Island
             we
             likewise
             took
             a
             French
             Ship
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             of
             200
             Tuns
             ,
             that
             came
             from
             New-found-land
             .
          
           
             Afterwards
             ,
             Sailing
             to
             the
             Eastward
             of
             the
             Road
             of
             Terceras
             ,
             in
             the
             Even-we
             beheld
             18
             Tall
             Ships
             of
             the
             Indies
             ,
             entring
             into
             the
             said
             Road
             ,
             one
             whereof
             we
             after
             took
             in
             her
             Course
             to
             the
             Coast
             of
             Spain
             :
             She
             was
             laden
             with
             Hides
             ,
             Silver
             and
             Cochineal
             ;
             but
             coming
             for
             England
             ,
             she
             was
             cast
             away
             upon
             the
             
               Mounts
               Bay
            
             in
             Cornwall
             ,
             being
             valued
             at
             100000
             l.
             
          
           
             Two
             other
             Prizes
             of
             Sugar
             we
             took
             in
             our
             said
             Course
             to
             the
             Coast
             of
             Spain
             ,
             esteemed
             each
             Ship
             at
             7000
             l.
             and
             one
             from
             under
             the
             Castle
             of
             St.
             Maries
             to
             the
             same
             Value
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             no
             Road
             about
             those
             Islands
             ,
             that
             could
             defend
             their
             Ships
             from
             our
             Attempts
             ;
             yet
             in
             the
             last
             Assault
             we
             gave
             ,
             which
             was
             upon
             a
             Ship
             of
             Sugars
             ,
             we
             found
             ill
             Success
             ,
             being
             sharply
             resisted
             ,
             and
             two
             parts
             of
             our
             Men
             slain
             and
             hurt
             :
             Which
             Loss
             was
             occasioned
             by
             Captain
             Lister
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             be
             persuaded
             from
             Landing
             in
             the
             View
             of
             their
             Forts
             .
          
           
             The
             Service
             performed
             by
             Land
             ,
             was
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             Island
             of
             Fayall
             ,
             some
             months
             after
             the
             surprizing
             of
             those
             Ships
             formerly
             mentioned
             .
             The
             Castle
             yielded
             us
             45
             Pieces
             of
             Ordinance
             ,
             great
             and
             small
             :
             We
             sacked
             and
             spoiled
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             after
             ransomed
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             departed
             .
          
           
             These
             Summer
             Services
             ,
             and
             Ships
             of
             Sugar
             ,
             proved
             not
             so
             sweet
             and
             pleasant
             as
             the
             Winter
             was
             afterwards
             sharp
             and
             painful
             :
             For
             in
             our
             Return
             for
             England
             ,
             we
             found
             the
             Calamity
             of
             Famine
             ,
             the
             Hazard
             of
             Shipwrack
             and
             the
             Death
             of
             our
             Men
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             the
             like
             befell
             not
             any
             other
             Fleet
             during
             the
             time
             of
             the
             War.
             All
             which
             Disasters
             must
             be
             imputed
             to
             Captain
             
             Lister's
             Rashness
             ,
             upon
             whom
             my
             Lord
             of
             Cumberland
             chiefly
             relyed
             ,
             wanting
             Experience
             himself
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             the
             man
             that
             advised
             the
             sending
             the
             Ships
             of
             Wine
             for
             England
             ,
             otherwise
             we
             had
             not
             known
             the
             Want
             of
             Drink
             ;
             he
             was
             as
             earnest
             in
             persuading
             our
             Landing
             in
             the
             Face
             of
             the
             Fortifications
             of
             St.
             Maries
             ,
             against
             all
             Reason
             and
             Sence
             .
             As
             he
             was
             rash
             ,
             so
             was
             he
             valiant
             ;
             but
             paid
             dearly
             for
             his
             unadvised
             Counsel
             :
             For
             he
             was
             one
             of
             the
             first
             hurt
             ,
             and
             that
             cruelly
             ,
             in
             the
             Attempt
             of
             St.
             Maries
             ,
             and
             afterward
             drowned
             in
             the
             Rich
             Ship
             ,
             cast
             away
             at
             
               Mounts
               Bay.
            
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Sir
             John
             Hawkins
             ,
             and
             Sir
             Martin
             Forbisher
             ,
             their
             Voyage
             undertaken
             ,
             Anno
             1590.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Ships
                   .
                
                 
                   Commanders
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Revenge
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Martin
                   Forbisher
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Mary-Rose
                
                 
                   Sir
                   John
                   Hawkins
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Lyon
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Edward
                   Yorke
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Bonaventure
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Fenner
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Rainbow
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   George
                   Beeston
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Hope
                
                 
                    
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Crane
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Bostock
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Quittance
                
                 
                    
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Foresight
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Burnell
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Swiftseur
                   .
                
                 
                    
                
              
            
          
           
             FRom
             the
             Yeear
             1585.
             untill
             this
             present
             Year
             1590.
             there
             was
             the
             greatest
             possibility
             imaginable
             of
             enriching
             our
             Nation
             ,
             by
             Actions
             at
             Sea
             ,
             had
             they
             been
             well
             followed
             ;
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             was
             grown
             so
             weak
             in
             Shipping
             ,
             by
             the
             Overthrow
             he
             had
             in
             1588
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             no
             longer
             secure
             the
             Trade
             of
             his
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             Her
             Majesty
             now
             finding
             how
             necessary
             it
             was
             for
             her
             to
             maintain
             a
             Fleet
             upon
             the
             Spanish
             Coast
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             hinder
             the
             Preparations
             he
             might
             make
             against
             Her
             ,
             to
             repair
             the
             Disgrace
             he
             received
             in
             1588.
             as
             also
             to
             intercept
             his
             Fleets
             from
             the
             Indies
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             grew
             Great
             and
             Mighty
             .
          
           
             She
             sent
             this
             Year
             1590.
             
             Ten
             Ships
             of
             her
             own
             ,
             in
             two
             Squadrons
             ;
             the
             one
             to
             be
             Commanded
             by
             Sir
             
               John
               Hawkins
            
             ,
             the
             other
             by
             Sir
             
               Martin
               Forbisher
            
             ,
             two
             Gentlemen
             of
             tried
             Experience
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Spain
             understanding
             of
             this
             Preparation
             of
             hers
             ,
             sent
             forth
             20
             Sail
             of
             Ships
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             
               Don.
               Alonso
               de
               Bassan
            
             ,
             Brother
             to
             the
             late
             Famous
             Marquess
             of
             St.
             Cruz.
             His
             Charge
             was
             to
             secure
             home
             the
             Indian
             Fleet
             and
             Carrecks
             .
          
           
             But
             after
             
               Don
               Alonso
            
             had
             put
             off
             to
             Sea
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             becoming
             better
             advised
             ,
             than
             to
             adventure
             20
             of
             his
             Ships
             to
             10
             of
             outs
             ,
             sent
             for
             
               Don
               Alonso
            
             back
             ,
             and
             so
             frustrated
             the
             Expectation
             of
             our
             Fleet.
             
          
           
             He
             likewise
             made
             a
             Dispatch
             to
             the
             Indies
             ,
             commanding
             the
             Fleets
             to
             Winter
             there
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             run
             the
             hazard
             of
             coming
             Home
             that
             Summer
             :
             But
             this
             proved
             so
             great
             a
             Hind'rance
             and
             Loss
             to
             the
             Merchants
             of
             Spain
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             long
             without
             Return
             of
             their
             Goods
             ,
             that
             it
             caused
             many
             to
             become
             Bankrupts
             ,
             in
             Sevil
             and
             other
             places
             ;
             besides
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             great
             a
             weakening
             to
             their
             Ships
             ,
             to
             Winter
             in
             the
             Indies
             ,
             that
             many
             years
             hardly
             sufficed
             to
             repair
             the
             Damage
             they
             received
             .
          
           
             Our
             Fleet
             being
             thus
             prevented
             ,
             spent
             seven
             months
             in
             vain
             upon
             the
             Coasts
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             the
             Islands
             :
             but
             in
             that
             space
             ,
             could
             not
             possess
             themselves
             of
             one
             Ship
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             and
             the
             Carrecks
             ,
             upon
             which
             part
             of
             their
             Hopes
             depended
             ,
             came
             Home
             without
             Sight
             of
             the
             Islands
             ,
             and
             arrived
             safe
             at
             Lisbon
             .
          
           
           
             This
             Voyage
             was
             a
             bare
             Action
             at
             Sea
             ,
             though
             they
             attempted
             Landing
             at
             Fayal
             ,
             which
             the
             Earl
             of
             Cumberland
             ,
             the
             year
             before
             had
             taken
             and
             quitted
             ;
             but
             the
             Castle
             being
             re-fortified
             ,
             they
             prevailed
             not
             in
             thier
             Enterprize
             :
             And
             thence
             forwards
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             endeavored
             to
             strengthen
             his
             Coasts
             ,
             and
             to
             encrease
             in
             Shipping
             ,
             as
             may
             appear
             by
             the
             next
             ensuing
             Year
             .
          
        
         
           
             Two
             Fleets
             ,
             the
             one
             by
             Vs
             ,
             under
             the
             Lord
             Thomas
             Howard
             ,
             the
             other
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             Commanded
             by
             Don
             Alonso
             de
             Bassan
             ,
             Anno
             1591.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Ships
                   .
                
                 
                   Commanders
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Defiance
                
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   Thomas
                   Howard
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Revenge
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Richard
                   Greenvile
                   ,
                   Vice-admiral
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Nonperil
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Edward
                   Denny
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Bonaventure
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Crosse
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Lyon
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Fenner
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Foresight
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Vavasor
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Crane
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Duffeild
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             HER
             Majesty
             understanding
             of
             the
             Indian
             Fleets
             Wintering
             in
             the
             Havana
             ,
             and
             that
             Necessity
             would
             compell
             them
             home
             this
             Year
             1591.
             she
             sent
             a
             Fleet
             to
             the
             Islands
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Lord
             
               Thomas
               Howard
            
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Spain
             perceiving
             her
             Drift
             ,
             and
             being
             sensible
             how
             much
             the
             safety
             of
             that
             Fleet
             concerned
             him
             ,
             caused
             them
             to
             set
             out
             thence
             so
             late
             in
             the
             Year
             ,
             that
             it
             endangered
             the
             Shipwrack
             of
             them
             all
             ;
             chosing
             rather
             to
             hazard
             the
             perishing
             of
             Ships
             ,
             Men
             and
             Goods
             ,
             than
             their
             falling
             into
             our
             Hands
             .
          
           
             He
             had
             two
             Designs
             in
             bringing
             home
             this
             Fleet
             so
             late
             :
             One
             was
             ,
             he
             thought
             the
             Lord
             Thomas
             would
             have
             consumed
             his
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             forced
             Home
             .
             The
             other
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             furnish
             out
             the
             great
             Fleet
             he
             was
             preparing
             ,
             little
             inferior
             to
             that
             of
             1588.
             
             In
             the
             first
             he
             found
             himself
             deceived
             :
             For
             my
             Lord
             was
             supplied
             both
             with
             Ships
             and
             Victuals
             out
             of
             England
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             he
             was
             as
             much
             prevented
             :
             For
             my
             Lord
             of
             Cumberland
             ,
             who
             then
             lay
             upon
             the
             Coast
             of
             Spain
             ,
             had
             Intelligence
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             putting
             out
             to
             Sea
             ,
             and
             advertised
             the
             Lord
             Thomas
             thereof
             ,
             the
             very
             Night
             before
             they
             arrived
             at
             Flores
             ,
             where
             my
             Lord
             lay
             .
          
           
             The
             day
             after
             this
             Intelligence
             ,
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             was
             discovered
             by
             my
             Lord
             Thomas
             ,
             whom
             he
             knew
             by
             their
             Number
             and
             Greatness
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Ships
             of
             which
             he
             had
             warning
             ;
             and
             by
             that
             means
             escaped
             the
             Danger
             that
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Greenvile
            
             ,
             his
             Vice-admiral
             rashly
             ran
             into
             .
             Upon
             View
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             which
             were
             55
             Sail
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Thomas
             warily
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             discreet
             General
             ,
             weighed
             Anchor
             ,
             and
             made
             Signs
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Fleet
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             with
             a
             purpose
             to
             get
             the
             Wind
             of
             them
             ;
             but
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Greenvile
            
             ,
             being
             a
             stubborn
             man
             ,
             and
             imagining
             this
             Fleet
             to
             come
             from
             the
             Indies
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             the
             Armado
             of
             which
             they
             were
             informed
             ,
             would
             
             by
             no
             means
             be
             persuaded
             by
             his
             Master
             ,
             or
             Company
             to
             cut
             his
             main
             Sail
             ,
             to
             follow
             his
             Admiral
             ;
             nay
             ,
             so
             head-strong
             and
             rash
             he
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             offered
             violence
             to
             those
             that
             councelled
             him
             thereto
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Old
             Saying
             ,
             that
             a
             wilful
             man
             is
             the
             Cause
             of
             his
             own
             Woe
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             more
             truly
             verified
             than
             in
             him
             :
             For
             when
             the
             Armado
             approached
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             beheld
             the
             Greatness
             of
             the
             Ships
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             see
             and
             repent
             of
             his
             Folly
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             was
             too
             late
             ,
             would
             have
             freed
             himself
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             :
             For
             he
             was
             left
             a
             Prey
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             every
             Ship
             striving
             to
             be
             the
             first
             should
             board
             him
             .
          
           
             This
             wilful
             Rashness
             of
             Sir
             Richard
             ,
             made
             the
             Spaniards
             triumph
             as
             much
             as
             if
             they
             had
             obtained
             a
             Signal
             Victory
             ;
             it
             being
             the
             first
             Ship
             that
             ever
             they
             took
             of
             Her
             Majesties
             ,
             and
             commended
             to
             them
             by
             some
             English
             Fugitives
             to
             be
             the
             very
             best
             she
             had
             ;
             but
             their
             Joy
             continued
             not
             long
             .
             For
             they
             enjoyed
             her
             but
             five
             days
             before
             she
             was
             cast
             away
             with
             many
             Spaniards
             in
             her
             ,
             upon
             the
             Islands
             of
             Tercera
             .
          
           
             Commonly
             one
             Misfortune
             is
             accompanied
             with
             another
             :
             For
             the
             Indian
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             my
             Lord
             had
             waited
             for
             the
             whole
             Summer
             ,
             the
             day
             after
             this
             mishap
             ,
             fell
             into
             the
             Company
             of
             this
             
               Spanish
               Armado
            
             :
             who
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             staid
             but
             one
             day
             longer
             ,
             or
             the
             Indian
             Fleet
             had
             come
             home
             but
             one
             day
             sooner
             ,
             we
             had
             possest
             both
             them
             and
             many
             millions
             of
             Treasure
             ,
             which
             the
             Sea
             afterward
             devoured
             :
             For
             from
             the
             time
             they
             met
             with
             the
             Armado
             ,
             and
             before
             they
             could
             recover
             home
             ,
             nigh
             an
             hundred
             of
             them
             suffered
             Shipwrack
             ,
             besides
             the
             Ascention
             of
             Sevil
             ,
             and
             the
             double
             Fly-boat
             ,
             that
             were
             sunk
             by
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Revenge
             .
          
           
             All
             which
             was
             occasioned
             by
             their
             Wintering
             in
             the
             Indies
             ,
             and
             the
             late
             Disambogueing
             from
             thence
             :
             For
             the
             Worm
             which
             that
             Country
             ,
             is
             subject
             to
             ,
             weakens
             and
             consumes
             their
             Ships
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             this
             cross
             and
             perverse
             Fortune
             ,
             which
             happened
             by
             means
             of
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Greenvile
            
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Thomas
             would
             not
             be
             dismayed
             or
             discouraged
             ;
             but
             kept
             the
             Sea
             so
             long
             as
             he
             had
             Victuals
             ;
             and
             by
             such
             Ships
             as
             himself
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Fleet
             took
             ,
             defrayed
             the
             better
             part
             of
             the
             Charge
             of
             the
             whole
             Action
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Cumberland
             to
             the
             Coast
             of
             Spain
             ,
             1591.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Ships
                   .
                
                 
                   Commanders
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Garland
                   of
                   her
                   Majesties
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Earl
                   of
                   Cumberland
                   .
                   Capt.
                   under
                   him
                
              
               
                 
                   Seven
                   other
                   Ships
                   of
                   his
                   and
                   his
                   Friends
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Monson
                   ,
                   now
                   Sir
                   William
                   Monson
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             THE
             Earl
             of
             Cumberland
             keeping
             the
             Coast
             of
             Spain
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             ,
             while
             the
             Lord
             Thomas
             remained
             at
             the
             Islands
             ,
             and
             both
             to
             one
             end
             ,
             viz.
             to
             annoy
             and
             damnifie
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             though
             in
             two
             several
             Fleets
             ,
             the
             Earl
             found
             Fortune
             in
             a
             sort
             ,
             as
             much
             to
             frown
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             it
             had
             done
             upon
             the
             Lord
             
               Thomas
               Howard
            
             .
          
           
           
             In
             his
             Course
             from
             England
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Coast
             ,
             he
             encountred
             with
             divers
             Ships
             of
             Holland
             ,
             which
             came
             from
             Lisbon
             ,
             wherein
             he
             found
             a
             great
             quantity
             of
             Spices
             belonging
             to
             the
             Portugalls
             :
             So
             greatly
             were
             we
             abused
             by
             that
             Nation
             of
             Holland
             ,
             who
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             the
             first
             that
             engaged
             us
             in
             the
             War
             with
             Spain
             ,
             yet
             still
             maintained
             their
             own
             Trade
             into
             those
             parts
             ,
             and
             supplied
             the
             Spaniards
             with
             Munition
             ,
             Victuals
             Shipping
             and
             Intelligence
             against
             us
             .
          
           
             Upon
             my
             Lord's
             Arrival
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             Spain
             ,
             it
             was
             his
             hap
             to
             take
             three
             Ships
             at
             several
             times
             ,
             one
             with
             Wine
             ,
             which
             he
             unladed
             into
             his
             own
             ;
             and
             two
             with
             Sugars
             ,
             which
             he
             enjoyed
             not
             long
             :
             no
             more
             did
             he
             the
             Spices
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             out
             of
             the
             Hollanders
             .
          
           
             For
             one
             of
             the
             Ships
             of
             Sugar
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             a
             Leak
             that
             sprung
             upon
             her
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             be
             cast
             off
             ,
             and
             the
             men
             ,
             with
             much
             difficulty
             ,
             recovered
             the
             Shore
             ,
             and
             saved
             their
             Lives
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             being
             sent
             for
             England
             ,
             and
             tossed
             with
             contrary
             Winds
             ,
             was
             for
             want
             of
             Victuals
             forced
             into
             the
             Groyn
             ,
             where
             they
             rend'red
             themselves
             to
             the
             Enemies
             mercy
             .
          
           
             The
             Spices
             were
             determined
             to
             be
             sent
             for
             England
             ,
             and
             a
             Ship
             appointed
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             with
             other
             Ships
             to
             guard
             her
             ;
             and
             Captain
             Monson
             was
             sent
             on
             Board
             her
             to
             the
             Islands
             of
             the
             Burlings
             ,
             with
             a
             Charge
             to
             see
             her
             dispatched
             for
             England
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             other
             Ships
             ,
             not
             observing
             the
             Directions
             which
             were
             given
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Night
             falling
             calm
             ;
             early
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             this
             scattered
             Ship
             was
             set
             upon
             by
             six
             Gallies
             ;
             and
             after
             a
             long
             and
             bloody
             Fight
             ,
             the
             Captain
             ,
             and
             the
             Principallest
             men
             being
             slain
             ,
             both
             Ship
             and
             Spices
             were
             taken
             ;
             but
             whether
             it
             was
             the
             respect
             they
             had
             to
             the
             Queen's
             Ship
             which
             was
             Admiral
             of
             that
             Fleet
             ,
             or
             Honor
             to
             my
             Lord
             that
             commanded
             it
             ;
             or
             Hope
             ,
             by
             good
             Usage
             of
             our
             men
             ,
             to
             receive
             the
             like
             again
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ;
             but
             true
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             ordinary
             men
             were
             treated
             with
             more
             Courtesie
             than
             they
             had
             been
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Wars
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             of
             Cumberland
             considering
             the
             Disasters
             that
             thus
             befell
             him
             ,
             and
             knowing
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             's
             readiness
             to
             put
             out
             of
             Harbor
             ;
             but
             especially
             finding
             his
             Ship
             but
             ill
             of
             Sail
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             first
             Voyage
             she
             ever
             went
             to
             Sea
             ,
             he
             durst
             not
             abide
             the
             Coast
             of
             Spain
             ,
             but
             thought
             it
             more
             Discretion
             to
             return
             for
             England
             ,
             having
             (
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             )
             sent
             a
             Pinnace
             to
             my
             Lord
             Thomas
             with
             the
             Intelligence
             aforesaid
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Voyage
             undertook
             by
             Sir
             Walter
             Rawleigh
             ;
             but
             himself
             returning
             ,
             left
             the
             Charge
             thereof
             to
             Sir
             Martin
             Forbisher
             ,
             Anno
             1592.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Ships
                   .
                
                 
                   Commanders
                   by
                   Sea.
                   
                
                 
                   Commander
                   by
                   Land.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Garland
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Walter
                   Rawleigh
                
                 
                   Sir
                   John
                   Boroughs
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Foresight
                   ,
                   with
                   divers
                   Merchants
                   Ships
                   .
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Cross
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   .
                   Sir
                   Walter
                   went
                   not
                   ,
                   but
                   Sir
                   Martin
                   Fobisher
                   .
                
                 
                    
                
              
            
          
           
           
             SIR
             
               Walter
               Rawleigh
            
             ,
             who
             had
             tasted
             abundantly
             of
             the
             Queen's
             Love
             ,
             and
             found
             it
             now
             began
             to
             decline
             ,
             put
             himself
             upon
             a
             Voyage
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             drew
             unto
             him
             divers
             friends
             of
             great
             Quality
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             thinking
             to
             have
             attempted
             some
             place
             in
             the
             
               West
               Indies
            
             ;
             and
             with
             this
             resolution
             he
             put
             out
             of
             Harbour
             ;
             but
             spending
             two
             or
             three
             days
             in
             fowl
             Weather
             ,
             Her
             Majesty
             was
             pleased
             to
             command
             his
             Return
             ,
             and
             to
             commit
             the
             Charge
             of
             the
             Ships
             to
             Sir
             
               Martin
               Forbisher
            
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             down
             for
             that
             purpose
             ;
             but
             with
             an
             express
             Command
             ,
             not
             to
             follow
             the
             Design
             of
             the
             
               West
               Indies
            
             .
          
           
             This
             suddain
             Alteration
             being
             known
             unto
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Captains
             ,
             for
             the
             present
             made
             some
             Confusion
             ,
             as
             commonly
             it
             happens
             in
             all
             voluntary
             Actions
             .
             Their
             General
             leaving
             them
             ,
             they
             thought
             themselves
             free
             in
             point
             of
             Reputation
             ,
             and
             at
             liberty
             to
             take
             what
             course
             they
             pleased
             :
             Few
             of
             them
             therefore
             did
             submit
             themselves
             to
             the
             Command
             of
             Sir
             
               Martin
               Forbisher
            
             ,
             but
             chose
             rather
             each
             one
             to
             take
             his
             particular
             Fortune
             and
             Adventure
             at
             Sea.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Martin
             ,
             with
             two
             or
             three
             other
             Ships
             ,
             repaired
             to
             the
             Coast
             of
             Spain
             ,
             where
             he
             took
             a
             Spaniard
             laden
             with
             Iron
             ,
             and
             a
             Portugal
             with
             Sugar
             :
             He
             remained
             there
             not
             without
             some
             danger
             ,
             his
             Ship
             being
             ill
             of
             Sail
             ,
             and
             the
             Enemy
             having
             a
             Fleet
             at
             Sea.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               John
               Boroughs
            
             ,
             Captain
             Cross
             ,
             and
             another
             ,
             stood
             to
             the
             Islands
             ,
             where
             they
             met
             with
             as
             many
             Ships
             of
             my
             Lord
             of
             
             Cumberland's
             ,
             with
             whom
             they
             consorted
             .
             After
             some
             time
             spent
             thereabouts
             ,
             they
             had
             sight
             of
             a
             Carreck
             ,
             which
             they
             chased
             ;
             but
             she
             recoverd
             the
             Island
             of
             Flores
             before
             they
             could
             approach
             her
             ;
             but
             the
             Carreck
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Islands
             could
             not
             defend
             her
             from
             the
             Strength
             and
             Force
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             chose
             rather
             ,
             after
             the
             men
             were
             got
             on
             Shore
             to
             fire
             her self
             ,
             than
             we
             the
             Enemy
             should
             reap
             Benefit
             by
             her
             .
          
           
             The
             Purser
             of
             her
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             by
             Threats
             compell'd
             to
             tell
             of
             another
             of
             their
             Company
             behind
             ,
             that
             had
             Order
             to
             fall
             with
             that
             Island
             ;
             and
             gave
             us
             such
             particular
             Advertisement
             ,
             that
             indeed
             she
             fell
             to
             be
             ours
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             
               Don
               Alonso
               de
               Bassan
            
             was
             furnishing
             at
             Lisbon
             23
             of
             those
             Gallions
             ,
             which
             the
             Year
             before
             he
             had
             when
             he
             took
             the
             Revenge
             ;
             he
             was
             directed
             with
             those
             Ships
             to
             go
             immediately
             to
             Flores
             ,
             to
             expect
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Carrecks
             ,
             who
             had
             order
             to
             fall
             with
             that
             Island
             ,
             there
             to
             put
             on
             Shore
             divers
             Ordnance
             for
             strength'ning
             the
             Town
             and
             Castle
             .
          
           
             
               Don
               Alonso
            
             breaking
             his
             Directions
             ,
             unadvisedly
             made
             his
             repair
             first
             to
             St.
             Michaels
             ,
             and
             there
             delivered
             his
             Ordnance
             before
             he
             arrived
             at
             Flores
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             one
             of
             the
             Carrecks
             was
             burnt
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             taken
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             .
          
           
             This
             he
             held
             to
             be
             such
             a
             Disreputation
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             especially
             for
             that
             it
             happened
             through
             his
             own
             Error
             and
             Default
             ,
             that
             he
             became
             much
             perplex'd
             ,
             and
             pursued
             the
             English
             100
             Leagues
             ;
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             they
             being
             so
             far
             a
             Head.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Spain
             being
             advertised
             of
             his
             two
             Carrecks
             mishap
             ,
             and
             the
             Error
             of
             
               Don
               Alonso
            
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             much
             favoured
             him
             before
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             divers
             Actions
             he
             had
             been
             in
             with
             his
             Brother
             ,
             the
             Marquess
             of
             St.
             Cruz
             ,
             and
             for
             what
             he
             had
             lately
             performed
             ,
             by
             taking
             the
             Revenge
             :
             Yet
             —
             the
             King
             held
             it
             for
             such
             a
             Blemish
             to
             his
             Honor
             ,
             not
             to
             have
             his
             Instructions
             obeyed
             ;
             and
             observed
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             only
             take
             from
             
               Don
               Alonso
            
             his
             Command
             ;
             but
             he
             lived
             and
             died
             too
             in
             Disgrace
             ;
             which
             ,
             in
             my
             Opinion
             ,
             he
             worthily
             deserved
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Queens
             Adventure
             in
             this
             Voyage
             ,
             was
             only
             two
             Ships
             ;
             one
             of
             which
             ,
             and
             the
             least
             of
             them
             too
             ,
             was
             at
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             Carreck
             ;
             which
             title
             ,
             joyned
             with
             her
             Regal
             Authority
             ,
             she
             made
             such
             use
             of
             ,
             that
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Adventures
             were
             fain
             to
             submit
             themselves
             to
             her
             Pleasure
             ,
             with
             whom
             she
             dealt
             but
             indifferently
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Cumberland
             to
             the
             Coast
             of
             Spain
             ,
             Anno
             Dom.
             1593.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Ships
                
                 
                   Commanders
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Lyon
                
                 
                   The
                   Earl
                   of
                   Cumberland
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Bonaventure
                   ,
                   and
                   seven
                   other
                   Ships
                   .
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   under
                   him
                   ,
                   Capt.
                   Monson
                   Sir
                   Edward
                   Yorke
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             THE
             Earl
             of
             Cumberland
             finding
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             his
             Voyages
             had
             miscarried
             through
             the
             Negligence
             ,
             or
             Unfaithfulness
             of
             those
             who
             were
             entrusted
             to
             lay
             in
             necessary
             Provisions
             ;
             and
             yet
             ,
             being
             incouraged
             by
             the
             good
             Success
             he
             had
             the
             last
             year
             ,
             obtained
             two
             of
             her
             Majesty's
             Ships
             ;
             and
             Victualled
             them
             himself
             ,
             together
             with
             seven
             others
             that
             did
             accompany
             them
             ;
             and
             arriving
             upon
             the
             Coast
             of
             Spain
             ,
             He
             took
             two
             French
             Ships
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             which
             did
             more
             than
             treble
             the
             Expence
             of
             his
             Voyage
             .
             My
             Lord
             ,
             being
             one
             day
             severed
             from
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             it
             was
             his
             hap
             to
             meet
             with
             12
             Hulks
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             place
             where
             Captain
             Monson
             was
             taken
             the
             same
             day
             two
             years
             before
             :
             He
             required
             that
             Respect
             from
             them
             that
             was
             due
             unto
             Her
             Majesties
             Ship
             ,
             which
             they
             peremptorily
             refused
             ,
             presuming
             upon
             the
             Strength
             of
             their
             12
             Ships
             against
             one
             only
             ;
             but
             they
             found
             themselves
             deceived
             :
             For
             after
             two
             hours
             Fight
             he
             brought
             them
             to
             his
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             acknowledge
             their
             Error
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             they
             willingly
             discovered
             ,
             and
             delivered
             up
             to
             him
             a
             great
             quantity
             of
             Powder
             and
             Munition
             ,
             which
             they
             carried
             for
             the
             King
             of
             
             Spain's
             Service
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             of
             Cumberland
             having
             spent
             some
             time
             thereabouts
             ,
             and
             understanding
             that
             
               Fervanteles
               de
               Menega
            
             ,
             a
             Portugal
             ,
             and
             the
             King's
             General
             of
             a
             Fleet
             of
             24
             Sail
             ,
             was
             gone
             to
             the
             Islands
             ;
             he
             pursued
             them
             ,
             thinking
             to
             meet
             the
             Carrecks
             before
             they
             should
             joyn
             together
             .
             At
             his
             coming
             to
             Flores
             ,
             he
             met
             ,
             and
             took
             one
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             with
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             Captain
             ,
             who
             yet
             lived
             so
             long
             as
             to
             inform
             him
             both
             where
             the
             Fleet
             was
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             Strength
             :
             The
             day
             after
             ,
             he
             met
             the
             Fleet
             it self
             ;
             but
             being
             far
             too
             weak
             for
             them
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             leave
             them
             ,
             and
             spent
             his
             time
             thereabouts
             ,
             till
             he
             understood
             the
             Carrecks
             were
             passed
             by
             ,
             without
             seeing
             either
             Fleet
             or
             Island
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Sir
             Martin
             Forbisher
             ,
             with
             a
             Fleet
             to
             Brest
             in
             Brittany
             ,
             Anno
             1594.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Ships
                   .
                
                 
                   Commanders
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Vauntguard
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Martin
                   Forbisher
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Rainbow
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Fenner
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Dreadnought
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Clifford
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Quittance
                   .
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Savil
                
              
            
          
           
             ABout
             three
             years
             past
             ,
             Anno
             1591.
             the
             Queen
             sent
             Sir
             
               John
               Norris
            
             with
             3000
             Souldiers
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             French
             King's
             Party
             in
             those
             Parts
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             who
             upheld
             the
             Faction
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             sent
             
               Don
               John
               de
               Aquila
            
             with
             the
             like
             Forces
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Merceur
            
             ,
             who
             was
             of
             the
             contrary
             side
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             had
             fortified
             themselves
             very
             strongly
             near
             the
             Town
             of
             Brest
             ,
             expecting
             new
             Succors
             from
             Spain
             by
             Sea
             ;
             which
             the
             French
             King
             fearing
             ,
             craved
             Assistance
             from
             the
             Queen
             ,
             which
             her
             Majesty
             was
             the
             more
             willing
             to
             grant
             ,
             because
             the
             Spaniards
             had
             gotten
             the
             Haven
             of
             Brest
             to
             entertain
             their
             Shipping
             in
             ,
             and
             were
             like
             to
             prove
             there
             very
             dangerous
             Neighbors
             :
             Wherefore
             she
             sent
             Sir
             
               Martin
               Forbisher
            
             thither
             in
             this
             year
             ,
             1594
             ,
             with
             four
             of
             her
             Ships
             :
             And
             upon
             his
             Arrival
             there
             ,
             Sir
             
               John
               Norris
            
             ,
             with
             his
             Forces
             ,
             and
             Sir
             Martin
             with
             his
             Seaman
             ,
             assailed
             the
             Fort
             ;
             and
             though
             it
             was
             as
             bravely
             defended
             as
             men
             could
             do
             ;
             yet
             in
             the
             end
             it
             was
             taken
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             divers
             Captains
             ,
             Sir
             
               Martin
               Forbisher
            
             being
             himself
             sore
             wounded
             ,
             of
             which
             Hurt
             he
             died
             at
             Plymouth
             after
             his
             return
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Fleet
             to
             the
             Indies
             ,
             Sir
             Francis
             Drake
             ,
             and
             Sir
             John
             Hawkins
             Generals
             ,
             wherein
             they
             adventured
             deeply
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             the
             Voyage
             .
             Anno
             1594.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Ships
                   .
                
                 
                   Commanders
                   by
                   Sea.
                   
                
                 
                   Commander
                   by
                   Land.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Defiance
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Francis
                   Drake
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Tho.
                   Baskervile
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Garland
                
                 
                   Sir
                   John
                   Hawkins
                
                 
                    
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Hope
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Gilbert
                   Yorke
                
                 
                    
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Bonaventure
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Troughton
                
                 
                    
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Foresight
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Winter
                
                 
                    
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Adventure
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Tho.
                   Drake
                   .
                
                 
                    
                
              
            
          
           
             THese
             two
             Generals
             ,
             presuming
             much
             upon
             their
             own
             Experience
             and
             Knowledge
             ,
             used
             many
             Persuasions
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             to
             undertake
             a
             Voyage
             to
             the
             
               West
               Indies
            
             ,
             giving
             much
             assurance
             to
             perform
             great
             Services
             ,
             and
             promising
             to
             engage
             themselves
             very
             deeply
             therein
             ,
             with
             the
             Adventure
             of
             both
             Substance
             and
             Life
             .
             And
             as
             all
             Actions
             of
             this
             Nature
             promise
             
             fair
             ,
             till
             they
             come
             to
             be
             performed
             ,
             so
             did
             this
             the
             more
             ,
             in
             the
             Opinion
             of
             all
             Men
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             two
             Generals
             Experience
             .
          
           
             There
             were
             many
             Impediments
             and
             Let
             ts
             to
             this
             Voyage
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             clear
             themselves
             of
             the
             Coast
             ,
             which
             put
             them
             to
             greater
             Charge
             than
             they
             expected
             ;
             the
             chiefest
             cause
             of
             their
             Lingring
             ,
             was
             a
             mistrust
             our
             State
             had
             of
             an
             Invasion
             ,
             and
             the
             Danger
             to
             spare
             so
             many
             good
             Ships
             and
             men
             out
             of
             England
             as
             they
             carried
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             with
             their
             usual
             subtilty
             ,
             let
             slip
             no
             opportunity
             to
             put
             us
             in
             amazement
             ,
             thereby
             to
             dissolve
             the
             Action
             ;
             and
             sent
             four
             Gallies
             to
             Bleuret
             in
             Brittany
             ,
             from
             thence
             to
             seize
             some
             part
             of
             our
             Coast
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             might
             apprehend
             a
             greater
             Force
             was
             to
             follow
             .
             These
             Gallies
             landed
             at
             Pensants
             in
             Cornwall
             ,
             where
             ,
             finding
             the
             Town
             abandoned
             ,
             they
             sack'd
             and
             burnt
             it
             ;
             but
             this
             Design
             of
             theirs
             took
             little
             effect
             ;
             for
             the
             Voyage
             proceeded
             notwithstanding
             .
          
           
             The
             Intent
             of
             the
             Voyage
             ,
             was
             to
             land
             at
             
               Nombre
               de
               dois
            
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             march
             to
             Panuma
             ,
             to
             possess
             the
             Treasure
             that
             comes
             from
             Peru
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             saw
             reason
             for
             it
             ,
             to
             inhabite
             and
             keep
             it
             .
             A
             few
             days
             before
             their
             going
             from
             Plymouth
             ,
             they
             received
             Letters
             from
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             of
             an
             Advertisement
             she
             had
             out
             of
             Spain
             ,
             that
             the
             Indian
             Fleet
             was
             arrived
             ;
             and
             that
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             with
             loss
             of
             her
             Mast
             ,
             was
             put
             room
             to
             the
             Island
             of
             
               Porto
               Ricom
            
             .
             She
             commanded
             them
             ,
             seeing
             there
             was
             so
             good
             an
             opportunity
             offered
             ,
             as
             the
             readiness
             of
             this
             her
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             the
             weakness
             of
             
               Porto
               Ricom
            
             ,
             to
             possess
             themselves
             of
             that
             Treasure
             ;
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             was
             not
             much
             out
             of
             their
             way
             to
             
               Nombre
               de
               dois
            
             .
             It
             is
             neither
             Years
             ,
             nor
             Experience
             ,
             that
             can
             foresee
             and
             prevent
             all
             mishaps
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             manifest
             Proof
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             the
             Guider
             and
             Disposer
             of
             Mens
             Actions
             :
             For
             nothing
             could
             seem
             more
             probable
             to
             be
             effected
             ,
             than
             this
             later
             Design
             ,
             especially
             considering
             the
             Ability
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             two
             Generals
             ;
             and
             yet
             was
             unhappily
             prevented
             ,
             and
             failed
             in
             the
             Execution
             :
             For
             there
             being
             five
             Frigats
             sent
             out
             of
             Spain
             ,
             to
             fetch
             this
             Treasure
             from
             
               Porto
               Ricom
            
             ,
             in
             their
             way
             it
             was
             their
             hap
             to
             take
             a
             Pinnace
             of
             the
             English
             Fleet
             ,
             by
             whom
             they
             understood
             the
             Secrets
             of
             the
             Voyage
             ;
             and
             to
             prevent
             the
             Attempt
             of
             
               Porto
               Ricom
            
             ,
             they
             hastened
             thither
             with
             all
             speed
             (
             whilst
             our
             Generals
             lingred
             at
             Quadrupa
             ,
             to
             set
             up
             their
             Boats
             )
             and
             at
             their
             Arrival
             ,
             so
             strengthened
             the
             Town
             with
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             brought
             in
             the
             Prigats
             ,
             that
             when
             our
             Fleet
             came
             thither
             ,
             not
             expecting
             Resistance
             ,
             they
             found
             themselves
             frustrate
             of
             their
             Hopes
             ,
             which
             indeed
             they
             themselves
             were
             the
             occasion
             of
             ,
             in
             managing
             their
             Design
             with
             no
             more
             Secresie
             .
             This
             Repulse
             bred
             so
             great
             a
             Disconceit
             in
             Sir
             
               John
               Hawkins
            
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             thought
             to
             have
             hastened
             his
             days
             ;
             and
             being
             great
             and
             unexpected
             ,
             did
             not
             a
             little
             discourage
             Sir
             Francis
             Drake's
             great
             Mind
             ,
             who
             yet
             proceeded
             upon
             his
             first
             resolved
             Design
             ,
             for
             
               Nombre
               de
               dios
            
             ,
             though
             with
             no
             better
             Success
             :
             For
             the
             Enemy
             having
             knowledge
             of
             their
             coming
             ,
             fortified
             the
             Passage
             to
             Panuma
             ,
             and
             forced
             them
             to
             return
             with
             loss
             .
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Drake
            
             ,
             who
             was
             wont
             to
             rule
             Fortune
             ,
             now
             finding
             his
             Error
             ,
             and
             the
             difference
             between
             the
             present
             strength
             of
             the
             Indies
             ,
             and
             what
             it
             was
             when
             he
             first
             knew
             it
             ,
             grew
             melancholly
             upon
             this
             Disappointment
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             naturally
             ,
             died
             at
             
               Nombre
               de
               dios
            
             ,
             where
             he
             got
             his
             first
             Reputation
             .
             The
             two
             Generals
             dying
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Hopes
             being
             taken
             away
             by
             their
             Deaths
             ,
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Baskervile
            
             succeeded
             them
             in
             their
             Command
             ,
             and
             began
             now
             to
             think
             upon
             his
             return
             for
             England
             ;
             but
             coming
             near
             Cuba
             ,
             he
             met
             and
             fought
             with
             a
             Fleet
             of
             Spain
             ,
             though
             not
             long
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Sickness
             and
             Weakness
             of
             his
             Men.
             This
             Fleet
             was
             sent
             to
             take
             the
             Advantage
             of
             ours
             in
             its
             Return
             ,
             
             thinking
             ,
             as
             indeed
             it
             happened
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             find
             them
             both
             weak
             ,
             and
             in
             want
             ;
             but
             the
             swiftness
             of
             our
             Ships
             ,
             in
             which
             we
             had
             the
             Advantage
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             preserved
             us
             .
             You
             may
             observe
             ,
             that
             from
             the
             year
             the
             Revenge
             was
             taken
             ,
             untill
             this
             present
             year
             1595.
             there
             was
             no
             Summer
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             furnished
             a
             Fleet
             for
             the
             guarding
             of
             his
             Coasts
             ,
             and
             securing
             of
             his
             Trade
             ;
             and
             though
             there
             was
             little
             fear
             of
             any
             Fleet
             from
             England
             to
             impeach
             him
             ,
             besides
             this
             in
             the
             Indies
             ;
             yet
             because
             he
             would
             shew
             his
             greatness
             ,
             and
             satisfie
             the
             Portugal
             of
             the
             care
             he
             had
             in
             preserving
             their
             Carrecks
             ;
             he
             sent
             the
             Count
             of
             Feria
             ,
             a
             young
             Nobleman
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             who
             desired
             to
             gain
             Experience
             ,
             with
             20
             Ships
             to
             the
             Islands
             ;
             but
             the
             Carrecks
             did
             ,
             as
             they
             used
             to
             do
             in
             many
             other
             years
             ,
             miss
             both
             Islands
             and
             Fleets
             ,
             and
             arrived
             at
             Lisbon
             safely
             .
             The
             other
             Fleets
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             in
             the
             Indies
             ,
             consisted
             of
             24
             Ships
             ,
             their
             General
             
               Don
               Bernardino
               de
               Villa
               nova
            
             ,
             an
             approved
             Coward
             ,
             as
             it
             appeared
             when
             he
             came
             to
             encounter
             the
             English
             Fleet
             ;
             but
             his
             Defects
             were
             supplied
             by
             the
             Valor
             of
             his
             Vice-admiral
             ,
             who
             behaved
             himself
             much
             to
             his
             Honor
             :
             His
             Name
             was
             
               John
               Garanay
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Admiral
             of
             England
             ,
             Generals
             ,
             equally
             ,
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             Anno
             1596.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Ships
                   .
                
                 
                   Commanders
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Repulse
                
                 
                   The
                   Earl
                   of
                   Essex
                   .
                   Capt.
                   under
                   him
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Ark-royal
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Will.
                   Monson
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Mere-honor
                
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   Admiral
                   .
                   Capt.
                   under
                   him
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Warspite
                
                 
                   Ames
                   Preston
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Lyon
                
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   Thomas
                   Howard
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Rainbow
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Walter
                   Rawleigh
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Nonperil
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Robert
                   Southwell
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Vauntguard
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Francis
                   Vere
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Mary
                   Rose
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Robert
                   Dudley
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Dreadnought
                
                 
                   Sir
                   John
                   Wingfield
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Swiftsuer
                
                 
                   Sir
                   George
                   Carew
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Quittance
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Alexander
                   Clifford
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Tremontary
                   ,
                   with
                   several
                   others
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Robert
                   Crosse
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   Sir
                   George
                   Clifford
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Robert
                   Mansfield
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   King.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             THE
             first
             of
             June
             1596.
             we
             departed
             from
             Plymouth
             ;
             and
             our
             Departure
             was
             the
             more
             speedy
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             pains
             ,
             care
             and
             industry
             of
             the
             16
             Captains
             ,
             who
             in
             their
             own
             Persons
             ,
             labored
             the
             Night
             before
             ,
             to
             get
             out
             some
             of
             their
             Ships
             ,
             riding
             at
             Catwater
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             had
             not
             been
             easily
             effected
             .
             The
             Third
             ,
             we
             set
             Sail
             from
             
               Cansom
               Bay
            
             ,
             the
             Wind
             ,
             which
             when
             we
             weighed
             ,
             was
             at
             West
             and
             by
             South
             ,
             instantly
             cast
             up
             to
             the
             
               North
               East
            
             ,
             and
             so
             continued
             untill
             it
             brought
             us
             up
             as
             high
             as
             
             the
             
               North
               Cape
            
             of
             Spain
             ;
             and
             this
             fortunate
             beginning
             put
             us
             in
             great
             hopes
             of
             a
             lucky
             Success
             to
             ensue
             .
          
           
             We
             being
             now
             come
             upon
             our
             Enemies
             Coast
             ,
             it
             behoved
             the
             Generals
             to
             be
             vigilant
             in
             keeping
             them
             from
             Intelligence
             of
             us
             ,
             who
             therefore
             appointed
             the
             Litness
             ,
             the
             
               True
               Love
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Lion's
               Whelp
            
             (
             the
             three
             chief
             Sailors
             of
             our
             Fleet
             )
             to
             run
             a
             Head
             ,
             suspecting
             the
             Spaniards
             had
             some
             Carvels
             of
             Advice
             out
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             usually
             send
             to
             discover
             at
             Sea
             ,
             upon
             any
             Rumor
             of
             a
             less
             Fleet
             than
             this
             ,
             was
             made
             ready
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             No
             Ship
             or
             Carvel
             escaped
             from
             us
             ,
             which
             I
             hold
             a
             second
             Happiness
             to
             our
             Voyage
             :
             For
             you
             shall
             understand
             hereafter
             ,
             the
             Inconvenience
             that
             might
             have
             happened
             upon
             our
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             The
             10th
             .
             of
             June
             ,
             the
             said
             three
             Ships
             ,
             took
             three
             Fly-Boats
             that
             came
             from
             Cadiz
             14
             days
             before
             ;
             by
             them
             we
             understood
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             had
             no
             suspition
             of
             us
             ,
             which
             we
             looked
             on
             as
             a
             third
             Omen
             of
             our
             good
             Fortune
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             The
             12th
             .
             of
             June
             ,
             the
             Swan
             ,
             a
             Ship
             of
             London
             ,
             being
             commanded
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             three
             ,
             to
             keep
             a
             good
             way
             off
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             to
             prevent
             discovery
             ,
             she
             met
             with
             a
             Fly-boat
             ,
             which
             made
             Resistance
             ,
             and
             escaped
             from
             her
             .
             This
             Fly-boat
             came
             from
             the
             Streights
             ,
             bound
             Home
             ,
             who
             discovering
             our
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             thinking
             to
             gain
             Reputation
             and
             Reward
             from
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             shhaped
             her
             Course
             for
             Lisbon
             ;
             but
             she
             was
             luckily
             prevented
             by
             the
             John
             and
             Francis
             ,
             another
             Ship
             of
             London
             ,
             commanded
             by
             Sir
             
               Marmaduke
               Darrel
            
             ,
             who
             took
             her
             within
             a
             League
             of
             the
             Shore
             ;
             and
             this
             we
             may
             account
             a
             fourth
             Happiness
             to
             our
             Voyage
             .
             The
             first
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             was
             for
             the
             Wind
             to
             take
             us
             so
             suddainly
             ,
             and
             to
             continue
             so
             long
             :
             For
             our
             Souldiers
             being
             Shipped
             ,
             and
             in
             Harbor
             ,
             would
             have
             consumed
             their
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             so
             pester'd
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             have
             endangered
             a
             Sickness
             amongst
             them
             .
             The
             Second
             ,
             was
             the
             taking
             all
             Ships
             that
             were
             seen
             ,
             which
             kept
             the
             Enemy
             from
             Intelligence
             .
             The
             Third
             ,
             was
             the
             intercepting
             of
             the
             Fly-Boats
             from
             Cadiz
             ,
             whither
             we
             were
             bound
             ,
             who
             assured
             us
             ,
             our
             coming
             was
             not
             suspected
             ,
             which
             made
             us
             more
             careful
             to
             hail
             from
             the
             Coast
             than
             otherwise
             we
             should
             have
             been
             :
             They
             told
             us
             likewise
             of
             the
             daily
             expectation
             of
             the
             Gallions
             to
             come
             from
             St.
             Jacar
             to
             Cadiz
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Merchant-men
             that
             lay
             there
             ,
             and
             were
             ready
             bound
             for
             the
             Indies
             .
             These
             Intelligences
             were
             of
             great
             moment
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Generals
             presently
             to
             contrive
             their
             business
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             would
             have
             taken
             up
             a
             longer
             time
             ,
             after
             their
             coming
             thither
             ,
             and
             whether
             all
             men
             would
             have
             consented
             to
             attempt
             their
             Ships
             in
             Harbor
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             known
             the
             most
             part
             of
             them
             to
             consist
             of
             Merchants
             ,
             I
             hold
             very
             doubtful
             .
             The
             Fourth
             ,
             and
             fortunatest
             of
             all
             ,
             was
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             Fly-boat
             by
             the
             John
             and
             Francis
             ,
             which
             the
             Swan
             let
             go
             :
             For
             if
             she
             had
             reached
             Lisbon
             ,
             she
             had
             been
             able
             to
             make
             report
             of
             the
             number
             and
             greatness
             of
             our
             Ships
             ,
             and
             might
             have
             endangered
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             whole
             Design
             ,
             she
             seeing
             the
             course
             we
             bore
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             had
             passed
             Lisbon
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             place
             the
             Enemy
             most
             suspected
             ,
             and
             made
             there
             his
             greatest
             preparation
             for
             Defence
             :
             But
             had
             the
             Enemy
             been
             freed
             of
             that
             doubt
             ,
             he
             had
             then
             no
             place
             to
             fear
             but
             Andulozia
             and
             Cadiz
             above
             the
             rest
             ,
             which
             upon
             the
             lest
             warning
             might
             have
             been
             strengthened
             ,
             and
             we
             put
             to
             great
             Hazard
             ;
             he
             might
             also
             have
             secured
             his
             Ships
             ,
             by
             towing
             them
             out
             with
             Gallies
             ;
             and
             howsoever
             the
             Wind
             had
             been
             ,
             might
             have
             sent
             them
             into
             the
             Streights
             ,
             where
             it
             had
             been
             in
             vain
             to
             have
             pursued
             them
             ,
             or
             over
             the
             Bar
             of
             St.
             Lucar
             ,
             where
             it
             had
             been
             in
             vain
             to
             have
             attempted
             them
             .
          
           
           
             And
             indeed
             ,
             of
             the
             good
             and
             ill
             of
             Intelligence
             ,
             we
             had
             had
             sufficient
             experience
             formerly
             ,
             Of
             the
             good
             in
             1588.
             
             For
             how
             suddainly
             had
             we
             been
             taken
             and
             surprized
             when
             it
             we
             lest
             suspected
             ,
             had
             it
             not
             been
             for
             Captain
             Flemming
             ?
             Of
             the
             ill
             in
             the
             year
             before
             this
             ,
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             taking
             a
             Barque
             of
             Sir
             Francis
             Drake's
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Occasion
             of
             the
             Overthrow
             of
             himself
             and
             the
             whole
             Action
             ?
          
           
             The
             20th
             .
             of
             June
             we
             came
             to
             Cadiz
             ,
             earlier
             in
             the
             morning
             than
             the
             Masters
             made
             reckoning
             of
             .
             Before
             our
             coming
             thither
             ,
             it
             was
             determined
             in
             Council
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             land
             at
             St.
             Sebastians
             ,
             the
             Westermost
             part
             of
             the
             Land
             ;
             and
             thither
             came
             all
             the
             Ships
             to
             an
             Anchor
             ,
             every
             man
             preparing
             to
             land
             as
             he
             was
             formerly
             directed
             ;
             but
             the
             Wind
             being
             so
             great
             ,
             and
             the
             Sea
             so
             grown
             ,
             and
             four
             Gallies
             lying
             too
             ,
             to
             intercept
             our
             Boats
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             attempting
             to
             land
             there
             ,
             without
             the
             hazard
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             This
             day
             was
             spent
             in
             vain
             ,
             in
             returning
             Messengers
             from
             one
             General
             to
             another
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             resolve
             upon
             a
             Course
             which
             Sir
             
               William
               Monson
            
             ,
             Captain
             under
             my
             Lord
             of
             Essex
             ,
             advised
             him
             to
             ,
             the
             same
             morning
             he
             discovered
             the
             Town
             ;
             which
             was
             to
             surprize
             the
             Ships
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             possessors
             of
             the
             Harbor
             before
             they
             attempted
             landing
             .
          
           
             This
             being
             now
             resolved
             on
             ,
             there
             arose
             a
             great
             Question
             ,
             who
             should
             have
             the
             Honor
             of
             the
             first
             going
             in
             ?
             My
             Lord
             of
             Essex
             stood
             for
             himself
             ;
             but
             my
             Lord
             Admiral
             opposed
             it
             ,
             knowing
             if
             he
             miscarried
             ,
             it
             would
             hazard
             the
             Overthrow
             of
             the
             Action
             ;
             besides
             ,
             he
             was
             streightly
             charged
             by
             Her
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             the
             Earl
             should
             not
             expose
             himself
             to
             Danger
             ,
             but
             upon
             great
             necessity
             .
          
           
             When
             my
             Lord
             of
             Essex
             could
             not
             prevail
             ,
             the
             whole
             Council
             withstanding
             him
             he
             sent
             Sir
             
               William
               Monson
            
             that
             night
             ,
             on
             Board
             my
             Lord
             Admiral
             ,
             to
             resolve
             what
             Ships
             should
             be
             appointed
             the
             next
             day
             to
             undertake
             the
             Service
             .
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Rawleigh
            
             had
             the
             Vaward
             given
             him
             ,
             which
             my
             Lord
             
               Thomas
               Howard
            
             hearing
             ,
             challenged
             in
             right
             of
             his
             place
             of
             Vice-admiral
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             granted
             him
             ;
             but
             Sir
             Walter
             having
             Order
             over
             night
             to
             ply
             in
             ,
             came
             first
             to
             an
             Anchor
             ;
             but
             in
             that
             distance
             from
             the
             Spaniards
             as
             he
             could
             not
             annoy
             them
             :
             And
             he
             himself
             returned
             on
             Board
             the
             Lord
             General
             Essex
             ,
             to
             excuse
             his
             coming
             to
             Anchor
             so
             far
             off
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             Water
             to
             go
             higher
             ;
             which
             was
             thought
             strange
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             which
             drew
             much
             more
             Water
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             more
             Advantage
             than
             he
             of
             Tide
             ,
             could
             pass
             where
             his
             could
             not
             :
             But
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Vere
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Rainbow
             ,
             who
             was
             appointed
             to
             second
             him
             ,
             passing
             by
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Rawleigh
            
             his
             Ship
             ,
             Sir
             Walter
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             weighed
             and
             went
             higher
             .
             The
             Lord
             General
             Essex
             ,
             who
             promised
             to
             keep
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             was
             told
             by
             Sir
             
               William
               Monson
            
             ,
             that
             the
             greatest
             Service
             would
             depend
             upon
             three
             or
             four
             Ships
             ;
             and
             Sir
             William
             put
             him
             in
             mind
             of
             his
             Honor
             ;
             for
             that
             many
             Eyes
             beheld
             him
             .
          
           
             This
             made
             him
             forgetful
             of
             his
             Promise
             ,
             and
             to
             use
             all
             means
             he
             could
             to
             be
             formost
             in
             the
             Fight
             .
             My
             Lord
             Howard
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             go
             up
             in
             his
             own
             Ship
             ,
             the
             Mere-honor
             ,
             betook
             himself
             to
             the
             Nonperil
             ;
             and
             in
             respect
             the
             Rainbow
             ,
             the
             Repulse
             and
             Warspight
             ,
             had
             taken
             up
             the
             best
             of
             the
             Channel
             ,
             by
             their
             first
             coming
             to
             an
             Anchor
             ,
             to
             his
             grief
             he
             could
             not
             get
             higher
             :
             Here
             did
             every
             Ship
             strive
             to
             be
             the
             headmost
             ;
             but
             such
             was
             the
             narrowness
             of
             the
             Channel
             ,
             as
             neither
             the
             Lord
             Admiral
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             Ship
             of
             the
             Queens
             could
             pass
             on
             .
             There
             was
             Commandment
             given
             ,
             that
             no
             Ship
             should
             shoot
             but
             the
             Queens
             ,
             making
             account
             ,
             that
             the
             Honor
             would
             be
             the
             greater
             ,
             if
             the
             Victory
             were
             obtained
             with
             so
             few
             .
             This
             Fight
             confinued
             from
             Ten
             ,
             till
             Four
             in
             the
             Afternoon
             :
             The
             Spaniards
             then
             set
             Sail
             ,
             
             thinking
             either
             to
             run
             higher
             up
             the
             River
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             bring
             their
             other
             Broad
             Sides
             to
             us
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             heat
             of
             their
             Ordnance
             ;
             but
             howsoever
             it
             was
             ,
             in
             their
             floating
             ,
             they
             came
             a
             ground
             ,
             and
             the
             men
             began
             to
             forsake
             the
             Ships
             :
             Whereupon
             there
             was
             Commandment
             given
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Hoys
             ,
             and
             Vessels
             that
             drew
             least
             Water
             should
             go
             unto
             them
             .
             Sir
             
               William
               Monson
            
             was
             sent
             in
             the
             Repulse
             Boat
             ,
             with
             like
             directions
             .
             We
             posses'd
             our selves
             of
             the
             great
             Gallions
             ,
             the
             Matthew
             ,
             and
             the
             Andrew
             ;
             but
             the
             Philip
             and
             Thomas
             fired
             themselves
             ,
             and
             were
             burnt
             down
             before
             they
             could
             be
             quenched
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             not
             omit
             to
             describe
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Ships
             and
             Gallies
             ,
             riding
             in
             Harbor
             at
             our
             first
             coming
             to
             Cadiz
             .
             The
             four
             Gallions
             singled
             themselves
             from
             out
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             as
             Guards
             of
             their
             Merchants
             .
             The
             Gallies
             were
             placed
             to
             flank
             us
             with
             their
             Prows
             before
             Entry
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             saw
             our
             Approach
             ,
             the
             next
             morning
             the
             Merchants
             ran
             up
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             the
             Men
             of
             War
             of
             
               Port
               Royal
            
             to
             the
             Point
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             brought
             themselves
             into
             a
             good
             Order
             of
             Fight
             ,
             moving
             their
             Ships
             a
             Head
             and
             a
             Stern
             ,
             to
             have
             their
             Broad
             Sides
             upon
             us
             .
             The
             Gallies
             then
             betook
             themselves
             to
             the
             Guard
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             which
             we
             put
             them
             from
             before
             we
             attempted
             the
             Ships
             .
          
           
             The
             Victory
             being
             obtained
             at
             Sea
             ,
             the
             L.
             General
             Essex
             landed
             his
             men
             in
             a
             Sandy
             Bay
             ,
             which
             the
             Castle
             of
             Poyntull
             commanded
             ;
             but
             they
             seeing
             the
             Success
             of
             their
             Ships
             ,
             and
             mistrusting
             their
             own
             strength
             ,
             neither
             offered
             to
             offend
             his
             Landing
             ,
             nor
             to
             defend
             the
             Castle
             ;
             but
             quitted
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             became
             Possessors
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             After
             my
             Lord
             's
             peeceable
             Landing
             ,
             he
             considered
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             ;
             and
             there
             being
             no
             place
             from
             whence
             the
             Enemy
             could
             annoy
             us
             ,
             but
             the
             Bridge
             of
             Swasoe
             ,
             which
             leadeth
             over
             from
             the
             main
             Land
             to
             the
             Island
             ;
             by
             our
             making
             good
             of
             which
             Bridge
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             no
             way
             left
             for
             the
             Gallies
             to
             escape
             us
             .
             He
             sent
             three
             Regiments
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Sir
             
               Conniers
               Clifford
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Christopher
               Blunt
            
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Garret
            
             to
             the
             Bridge
             ;
             who
             at
             their
             first
             coming
             were
             encountred
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             but
             yet
             possess'd
             themselves
             of
             it
             ,
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             some
             men
             ;
             but
             whether
             it
             was
             for
             want
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             or
             for
             what
             other
             reasons
             ,
             our
             men
             quitted
             it
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             and
             the
             Gallies
             breaking
             down
             divers
             Arches
             pass'd
             it
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             escaped
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             dispatched
             a
             Messenger
             to
             my
             Lord
             Admiral
             ,
             intreating
             him
             to
             give
             Order
             to
             attempt
             the
             Merchants
             that
             rode
             in
             
               Port
               Royal
            
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             was
             dangerous
             to
             give
             them
             a
             Night's
             respite
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             convey
             away
             their
             Wealth
             ,
             or
             take
             example
             by
             the
             Philip
             and
             Thomas
             ,
             to
             burn
             themselves
             .
             This
             Message
             was
             delivered
             by
             Sir
             
               Anthony
               Ashley
            
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               William
               Monson
            
             ,
             as
             my
             Lord
             Admiral
             was
             in
             his
             Boat
             ,
             ready
             with
             his
             Toops
             of
             Seamen
             to
             land
             ,
             fearing
             the
             Lord
             General
             Essex
             should
             be
             put
             to
             Distress
             with
             his
             small
             Companies
             ,
             which
             were
             but
             three
             Regiments
             ,
             hastened
             by
             all
             means
             to
             second
             him
             ,
             and
             gave
             order
             to
             certain
             Ships
             the
             next
             day
             to
             pursue
             him
             .
          
           
             Seeing
             I
             have
             undertaken
             to
             shew
             the
             Escapes
             committed
             in
             any
             of
             our
             English
             Voyages
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             committed
             here
             ,
             shall
             without
             Fear
             or
             Flattery
             appear
             to
             the
             Judicious
             Reader
             .
          
           
             Though
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             his
             Carriage
             and
             Forwardness
             merited
             much
             ,
             yet
             if
             it
             had
             been
             with
             more
             Advisement
             ,
             and
             less
             Haste
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             succeeded
             better
             :
             And
             if
             he
             were
             now
             living
             ,
             he
             would
             confess
             ,
             Sir
             
               William
               Monson
            
             advised
             him
             ,
             rather
             to
             seek
             to
             be
             Master
             of
             the
             Ships
             ,
             than
             of
             the
             Town
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             that
             would
             afford
             both
             Wealth
             and
             Honor
             :
             For
             the
             
             Riches
             in
             Ships
             could
             not
             be
             concealed
             ,
             or
             conveyed
             away
             as
             in
             Towns
             they
             might
             .
             And
             the
             Ships
             themselves
             being
             brought
             for
             England
             ,
             would
             be
             always
             before
             mens
             Eyes
             there
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             in
             remembrance
             of
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             Exploit
             ;
             as
             for
             the
             Town
             ,
             perhaps
             it
             might
             be
             soon
             won
             ,
             but
             probably
             not
             long
             enjoyed
             ,
             and
             so
             quickly
             forgotten
             :
             And
             to
             speak
             indifferentiy
             ,
             by
             the
             Earl's
             suddain
             Landing
             ,
             without
             the
             Lord
             Admirals
             Privity
             ;
             and
             his
             giving
             Advice
             by
             a
             Message
             to
             attempt
             the
             Ships
             ,
             which
             should
             have
             been
             resolved
             of
             upon
             mature
             Deliberation
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Admiral
             found
             his
             Honor
             a
             little
             Eclipsed
             ,
             which
             perhaps
             hastened
             his
             Landing
             for
             his
             Reputation
             sake
             ,
             whenas
             he
             thought
             it
             more
             advisable
             to
             have
             possess'd
             himself
             of
             their
             Fleet.
             
          
           
             Before
             the
             Lord
             Admiral
             could
             draw
             near
             the
             Town
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             had
             entred
             it
             ;
             and
             although
             the
             Houses
             were
             built
             in
             that
             manner
             ,
             as
             that
             every
             House
             served
             for
             a
             Platform
             ;
             yet
             they
             were
             forc'd
             to
             quit
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             retire
             into
             the
             Castle
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             at
             last
             ,
             in
             despite
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             gained
             the
             Market
             place
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             greatest
             Resistance
             from
             the
             Houses
             thereabouts
             ;
             and
             where
             it
             was
             that
             that
             Worthy
             Gentleman
             Sir
             
               John
               Wingfield
            
             was
             unluckily
             slain
             .
             The
             Lord
             General
             Essex
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             by
             Beat
             of
             Drum
             through
             the
             Town
             ,
             that
             all
             that
             would
             yield
             ,
             should
             repair
             to
             the
             Town-House
             ,
             where
             they
             should
             have
             promise
             of
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             would
             not
             ,
             to
             expect
             no
             Favor
             .
             The
             Castle
             desired
             Respite
             to
             consider
             untill
             the
             morning
             following
             ;
             and
             then
             by
             one
             general
             Consent
             ,
             they
             surrend'red
             themselves
             to
             the
             two
             Lord
             Generals
             Mercies
             .
             The
             Chief
             Prisoners
             ,
             Men
             and
             Women
             ,
             were
             brought
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             where
             they
             remained
             a
             little
             space
             ,
             and
             were
             sent
             away
             with
             Honorable
             Usage
             .
             The
             noble
             treating
             of
             the
             Prisoners
             ,
             hath
             gained
             an
             everlasting
             Honor
             to
             our
             Nation
             ,
             and
             the
             General
             's
             in
             particular
             .
          
           
             It
             cannot
             be
             supposed
             the
             Lord
             Generals
             had
             leisure
             to
             be
             idle
             the
             day
             following
             ,
             having
             so
             great
             business
             to
             consider
             of
             ,
             as
             the
             securing
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             enjoying
             the
             Merchants
             Ships
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             for
             the
             speedier
             dispatch
             ,
             they
             had
             Speech
             with
             the
             best
             men
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             about
             the
             Ransom
             to
             be
             given
             for
             their
             Town
             and
             Liberties
             ,
             120000
             Duckets
             was
             the
             Summ
             concluded
             on
             ;
             and
             for
             Security
             thereof
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             became
             Hostages
             .
             There
             was
             likewise
             an
             Overture
             for
             the
             Ransom
             of
             their
             Ships
             and
             Goods
             ,
             which
             the
             Duke
             of
             Medina
             hearing
             of
             ,
             rather
             than
             we
             should
             reap
             any
             profit
             by
             them
             ,
             he
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             fired
             .
          
           
             We
             found
             by
             Experience
             ,
             that
             the
             destroying
             of
             this
             Fleet
             (
             which
             did
             amount
             to
             the
             value
             of
             six
             or
             seven
             Millions
             )
             was
             the
             general
             impoverishing
             of
             the
             whole
             Country
             :
             For
             when
             the
             Pledges
             sent
             to
             Sevil
             ,
             to
             take
             up
             money
             for
             their
             Redemption
             ;
             they
             were
             answered
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Town
             was
             not
             able
             to
             raise
             such
             a
             Summ
             ,
             their
             Loss
             was
             so
             great
             by
             the
             loss
             of
             their
             Fleet.
             And
             to
             speak
             truth
             ,
             Spain
             never
             received
             so
             great
             an
             Overthrow
             ,
             so
             great
             a
             Spoil
             ,
             so
             great
             an
             Indignity
             at
             our
             Hands
             as
             this
             :
             For
             our
             Attempt
             was
             at
             his
             own
             Home
             ,
             in
             his
             Port
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             as
             safe
             as
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             where
             we
             took
             and
             destroy'd
             his
             Ships
             of
             War
             ,
             burnt
             and
             consumed
             the
             Wealth
             of
             his
             Merchants
             ,
             sack'd
             his
             City
             ,
             ransomed
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             entred
             his
             Country
             without
             Impeachment
             .
          
           
             To
             write
             all
             Accidents
             of
             this
             Voyage
             ,
             wete
             too
             tedious
             ,
             and
             would
             weary
             the
             Reader
             ;
             but
             he
             that
             would
             desire
             to
             know
             the
             Behavior
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             us
             ,
             many
             confer
             with
             divers
             English
             men
             that
             were
             redeemed
             out
             the
             Gallies
             in
             exchange
             for
             others
             ,
             and
             brought
             into
             England
             .
          
           
           
             After
             we
             had
             enjoyed
             the
             Town
             of
             Cadiz
             a
             Fortnight
             ,
             and
             our
             men
             were
             grown
             rich
             by
             the
             Spoil
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             Generals
             imbarqued
             their
             Army
             ,
             with
             an
             intent
             to
             perform
             greater
             Services
             before
             their
             Return
             ;
             but
             such
             was
             the
             Covetousness
             of
             the
             better
             Sort
             ,
             who
             were
             inriched
             there
             ,
             and
             the
             fear
             of
             Hunger
             in
             others
             ,
             who
             complained
             for
             want
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             not
             willingly
             be
             drawn
             to
             any
             farther
             Action
             ,
             to
             gain
             more
             Reputation
             .
             The
             only
             thing
             that
             was
             afterwards
             attempted
             ,
             was
             Pharoah
             ,
             a
             Town
             of
             Algarula
             in
             Portugal
             ,
             a
             place
             of
             no
             Resistance
             or
             Wealth
             ,
             only
             famous
             by
             the
             Library
             of
             Osorius
             ,
             who
             was
             Bishop
             of
             that
             place
             ;
             which
             Library
             was
             brought
             into
             England
             by
             us
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             the
             Books
             bestowed
             upon
             the
             new
             erected
             Library
             of
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             Some
             Prisoners
             were
             taken
             ;
             but
             of
             small
             account
             ,
             who
             told
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             greatest
             Strength
             of
             the
             Country
             was
             in
             Lawgust
             ,
             the
             chief
             Town
             of
             Argarula
             ,
             twelve
             miles
             distant
             from
             thence
             ;
             because
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Gentlemen
             thereabouts
             were
             gone
             thither
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             good
             expecting
             our
             coming
             .
             This
             News
             was
             acceptable
             to
             my
             Lord
             of
             Essex
             ,
             who
             preferred
             Honor
             before
             Wealth
             :
             And
             having
             had
             his
             Will
             ,
             and
             the
             Spoil
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             Pharoah
             and
             Country
             thereabouts
             :
             He
             Shipped
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             took
             Council
             of
             the
             Lord
             Admiral
             how
             to
             proceed
             .
             My
             Lord
             Admiral
             diverted
             his
             course
             for
             Lawgust
             ,
             alleadging
             the
             place
             was
             strong
             ,
             of
             no
             Wealth
             ,
             always
             held
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             Fisher-Town
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Portugals
             ,
             who
             in
             their
             Hearts
             were
             our
             Friends
             ;
             that
             the
             winning
             of
             it
             ,
             after
             so
             eminent
             a
             place
             as
             Cadiz
             ,
             could
             add
             no
             Honor
             ;
             though
             it
             should
             be
             carried
             ,
             yet
             it
             would
             be
             the
             Loss
             of
             his
             best
             Troops
             and
             Gentlemen
             ,
             who
             would
             rather
             to
             die
             ,
             than
             receive
             Indignity
             of
             a
             Repulse
             .
             My
             Lord
             of
             Essex
             ,
             much
             against
             his
             Will
             ,
             was
             forc'd
             to
             yield
             unto
             these
             Reasons
             ,
             and
             desist
             from
             that
             Enterprise
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             there
             was
             a
             general
             Complaint
             for
             want
             of
             Victuals
             ;
             which
             proceeded
             rather
             out
             of
             a
             desire
             that
             some
             had
             to
             be
             at
             home
             ,
             than
             out
             of
             any
             necessity
             :
             For
             Sir
             
               William
               Monson
            
             and
             Mr.
             Darrel
             ,
             were
             appointed
             to
             examine
             the
             Condition
             of
             every
             Ship
             ,
             and
             found
             seven
             weeks
             Victuals
             (
             Drink
             excepted
             )
             which
             might
             have
             been
             supplied
             from
             the
             Shore
             in
             Water
             ;
             and
             this
             put
             the
             Generals
             in
             great
             hope
             to
             perform
             something
             more
             than
             they
             had
             done
             .
             The
             only
             Service
             that
             was
             now
             to
             be
             thought
             on
             ,
             was
             to
             lie
             in
             wait
             for
             the
             Carrecks
             ,
             which
             in
             all
             probability
             could
             not
             escape
             us
             ,
             though
             there
             were
             many
             Doubts
             to
             the
             contrary
             ;
             but
             easily
             answered
             by
             men
             of
             Experience
             :
             But
             in
             truth
             ,
             some
             mens
             desire
             homeward
             ,
             were
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             no
             Reason
             could
             prevail
             with
             ,
             or
             persuade
             them
             .
          
           
             Coming
             into
             the
             height
             of
             the
             Rock
             ,
             the
             Generals
             took
             Council
             once
             again
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             
               Thomas
               Howard
            
             ,
             offered
             with
             great
             earnestness
             ,
             to
             stay
             out
             the
             time
             our
             Victuals
             lasted
             ;
             and
             desired
             to
             have
             but
             12
             Ships
             furnished
             out
             of
             the
             rest
             to
             stay
             with
             them
             ;
             but
             this
             would
             not
             be
             granted
             ,
             though
             the
             Squadron
             of
             the
             Hollanders
             offered
             voluntarily
             to
             stay
             .
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Rawleigh
            
             alleadged
             the
             scarcity
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             the
             Infection
             of
             his
             Men.
             My
             Lord
             General
             Essex
             ,
             offered
             ,
             in
             the
             Greatness
             of
             his
             Mind
             ,
             and
             the
             Desire
             he
             had
             to
             stay
             ,
             to
             supply
             his
             want
             of
             Men
             and
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             to
             exchange
             Ships
             ;
             but
             all
             Proposals
             were
             in
             vain
             :
             For
             the
             Riches
             kept
             them
             that
             got
             much
             ,
             from
             attempting
             more
             ;
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             otherwise
             pure
             want
             ,
             though
             not
             Honour
             would
             have
             enforced
             them
             to
             greater
             Enterprises
             .
          
           
             This
             being
             the
             last
             Hopes
             of
             the
             Voyage
             ,
             and
             being
             generally
             withstood
             ,
             it
             was
             concluded
             to
             steer
             away
             for
             the
             
               North
               Cape
            
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             to
             view
             
             and
             search
             the
             Harbors
             of
             the
             Groyn
             and
             Ferrol
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             of
             the
             King
             of
             
             Spain's
             Ships
             chanced
             to
             be
             there
             ,
             to
             give
             an
             Attempt
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Admiral
             sent
             a
             Carvel
             of
             our
             Fleet
             into
             these
             two
             Harbors
             ,
             and
             aparrelled
             the
             men
             in
             Spanish
             Cloaths
             ,
             to
             avoid
             Suspicion
             .
             This
             Carvel
             returned
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             with
             a
             true
             Relation
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             no
             Ships
             in
             the
             Harbors
             :
             And
             now
             passing
             all
             places
             where
             there
             was
             any
             hope
             of
             doing
             good
             ,
             our
             Return
             for
             England
             was
             resolved
             upon
             ;
             and
             the
             8th
             .
             of
             August
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Admiral
             arrived
             in
             Plymouth
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             :
             And
             the
             Lord
             General
             Essex
             ,
             who
             staid
             to
             accompany
             the
             St.
             Andrew
             ,
             which
             was
             under
             his
             Charge
             ,
             and
             reputed
             of
             his
             Squadron
             ,
             two
             days
             after
             us
             ,
             the
             10th
             .
             of
             August
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             the
             Army
             in
             that
             perfect
             Health
             ,
             as
             the
             like
             hath
             not
             been
             seen
             ,
             for
             so
             many
             to
             go
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             such
             great
             Enterprises
             ,
             and
             so
             well
             to
             return
             home
             again
             ,
          
           
             He
             himself
             rid
             up
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             to
             advise
             with
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             about
             the
             winning
             of
             Callis
             ,
             which
             the
             Spaniards
             took
             the
             Easter
             before
             :
             Here
             was
             a
             good
             opportunity
             ,
             to
             have
             re-gained
             the
             Ancient
             Patrimony
             of
             England
             ;
             but
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             thought
             he
             might
             with
             more
             ease
             re-gain
             it
             from
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             who
             was
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             than
             recover
             it
             again
             from
             us
             ,
             who
             were
             his
             Friends
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             Admiral
             ,
             with
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             went
             to
             the
             Downs
             ,
             where
             he
             landed
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             Charge
             of
             the
             Navy
             ,
             to
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Dudley
            
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               William
               Monson
            
             .
             In
             going
             from
             thence
             to
             Chatham
             ,
             they
             endured
             more
             foul
             Weather
             ,
             and
             contrary
             Winds
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             whole
             Voyage
             besides
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Voyage
             to
             the
             Islands
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             General
             ,
             Anno
             1597.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Ships
                   .
                
                 
                   Commanders
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Mere-honor
                
                 
                   The
                   Earl
                   of
                   Essex
                   .
                   Capt.
                   under
                   him
                
              
               
                 
                   After
                   in
                   the
                   Repulse
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Robert
                   Mansell
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Lyon
                
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   Thomas
                   Howard
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Warspite
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Walter
                   Rawleigh
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Garland
                
                 
                   The
                   Earl
                   of
                   Southampton
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Defiance
                
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   Mountioy
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Mary
                   Rose
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Francis
                   Vere
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Hope
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Richard
                   Lewson
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Matthew
                
                 
                   Sir
                   George
                   Carew
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Rainbow
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Will.
                   Monson
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Bonaventure
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Will.
                   Harvey
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Dreadnought
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Will.
                   Brooke
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Swiftsuer
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Gilly
                   Merick
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Antelope
                
                 
                   Sir
                   John
                   Gilbert
                   ,
                   he
                   went
                   not
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Nonperil
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Tho.
                   Vavasor
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   St.
                   Andrew
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Throgmorton
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             HER
             Majesty
             having
             Knowledge
             of
             the
             King
             of
             
             Spain's
             drawing
             down
             his
             Fleet
             and
             Army
             to
             the
             Groyn
             and
             Ferrol
             ,
             with
             an
             intent
             to
             enter
             into
             some
             Action
             against
             Her
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             loss
             of
             
             thirty
             six
             Sail
             of
             his
             Ships
             that
             were
             cast
             away
             upon
             the
             
               North
               Cape
            
             ,
             in
             their
             coming
             thither
             :
             He
             prepared
             with
             all
             possible
             means
             ,
             to
             revenge
             the
             Disgraces
             we
             did
             him
             the
             year
             last
             past
             at
             Cadiz
             .
             Her
             Majesty
             likewise
             prepared
             to
             defend
             her self
             ,
             and
             fitted
             out
             the
             most
             part
             of
             her
             Ships
             for
             the
             Sea
             ;
             but
             at
             length
             ,
             perceiving
             his
             Drift
             was
             more
             to
             afright
             than
             offend
             her
             ,
             though
             he
             gave
             it
             it
             out
             otherwise
             ,
             because
             she
             should
             provide
             to
             resist
             him
             at
             home
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             annoy
             him
             abroad
             .
             She
             was
             unwilling
             the
             great
             Charges
             she
             had
             been
             at
             ,
             should
             be
             bestowed
             in
             vain
             ;
             and
             therefore
             turned
             her
             Preparations
             another
             way
             ,
             than
             that
             for
             which
             she
             first
             intended
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Project
             of
             this
             Voyage
             ,
             was
             to
             assault
             the
             King
             of
             
             Spain's
             Shipping
             in
             the
             Harbor
             of
             Ferrol
             ,
             which
             the
             Queen
             chiefly
             desired
             to
             do
             for
             her
             own
             Security
             at
             home
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             to
             go
             and
             take
             the
             Islands
             of
             Tercera
             ;
             and
             there
             to
             expect
             the
             coming
             home
             of
             the
             Indian
             Fleet.
             But
             neither
             of
             these
             two
             Designs
             took
             that
             effect
             which
             was
             expected
             :
             For
             in
             our
             setting
             forth
             ,
             the
             same
             day
             we
             put
             to
             Sea
             ,
             we
             were
             taken
             with
             a
             most
             violent
             Storm
             ,
             and
             contrary
             Winds
             ;
             and
             the
             General
             was
             seperated
             from
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             one
             Ship
             from
             another
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             one
             half
             of
             the
             Fleet
             were
             compelled
             to
             return
             home
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             that
             kept
             the
             Sea
             ,
             having
             reached
             the
             Coast
             of
             Spain
             ,
             were
             commanded
             home
             ,
             by
             order
             of
             the
             Lord
             General
             .
          
           
             Thus
             after
             their
             return
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             advise
             upon
             a
             new
             Voyage
             ,
             finding
             by
             their
             Ships
             and
             Victuals
             ,
             they
             were
             unable
             to
             perform
             the
             former
             :
             Whereupon
             it
             was
             thought
             convenient
             all
             the
             Army
             should
             be
             discharged
             ,
             for
             the
             prolonging
             of
             the
             Victuals
             ,
             except
             a
             thousand
             of
             the
             prime
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             Low
             Countries
             ,
             which
             were
             put
             into
             her
             Majesties
             Ships
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             the
             better
             prepared
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             chance
             to
             encounter
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet.
             Thus
             the
             second
             time
             they
             departed
             England
             ,
             though
             not
             without
             some
             danger
             of
             the
             Ships
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Winter
             's
             near
             approach
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Land
             in
             Spain
             we
             fell
             withal
             ,
             was
             the
             
               North
               Cape
            
             ,
             the
             place
             whither
             our
             Directions
             led
             us
             ,
             if
             we
             happened
             to
             lose
             Company
             ;
             being
             there
             descried
             from
             the
             Shore
             ,
             and
             not
             above
             12
             Leagues
             from
             the
             Groyn
             ,
             where
             the
             
               Spanish
               Armado
            
             lay
             .
             We
             were
             in
             good
             hopes
             to
             have
             enticed
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Harbor
             to
             fight
             us
             ;
             but
             spending
             some
             time
             thereabouts
             ,
             and
             finding
             no
             such
             Disposition
             in
             them
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             fit
             no
             longer
             to
             linger
             about
             that
             Coast
             ,
             lest
             we
             should
             lose
             our
             opportunity
             upon
             the
             Indian
             Fleet
             ;
             therefore
             every
             Captain
             received
             his
             Directions
             to
             stand
             his
             Course
             into
             36
             Degrees
             ,
             there
             to
             spread
             our selves
             North
             and
             South
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             heighth
             that
             commonly
             the
             Spaniards
             sail
             in
             from
             the
             Indies
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             the
             Lord
             General
             complained
             of
             a
             Leak
             in
             his
             Ship
             ;
             and
             two
             days
             after
             ,
             towards
             midnight
             ,
             he
             brought
             himself
             upon
             the
             Lee
             to
             stop
             it
             .
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Rawleigh
            
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Ships
             ,
             being
             a
             head
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             it
             growing
             dark
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             discern
             the
             Lord
             General
             's
             Working
             ;
             but
             stood
             their
             Course
             as
             before
             directed
             ;
             and
             through
             this
             unadvised
             working
             of
             my
             Lord
             ,
             they
             lost
             him
             and
             his
             Fleet.
             
          
           
             The
             day
             following
             ,
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Rawleigh
            
             was
             informed
             by
             a
             Pinnace
             he
             met
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             Armado
             ,
             which
             we
             supposed
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Groyn
             and
             Ferrol
             ,
             was
             gone
             to
             the
             Islands
             ,
             for
             the
             Guard
             of
             the
             Indian
             Fleet.
             This
             Pinnace
             ,
             with
             this
             Intelligence
             it
             gave
             us
             ,
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Rawleigh
            
             immediately
             sent
             to
             look
             out
             the
             General
             .
             My
             Lord
             had
             no
             sooner
             received
             this
             Advice
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             very
             instant
             he
             directed
             his
             Course
             to
             the
             Islands
             ,
             and
             dispatched
             some
             small
             Vessels
             to
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Rawleigh
            
             ,
             to
             inform
             him
             of
             the
             suddain
             Alteration
             of
             his
             Course
             ,
             upon
             the
             News
             received
             from
             him
             ,
             commanding
             
             him
             with
             all
             Expedition
             ,
             to
             repair
             to
             Flores
             ,
             where
             he
             would
             not
             fail
             to
             be
             at
             our
             Arrival
             .
             At
             the
             Islands
             we
             found
             this
             Intelligence
             utterly
             false
             :
             For
             neither
             the
             Spanish
             Ships
             were
             there
             ,
             nor
             were
             expected
             there
             :
             We
             met
             likewise
             with
             divers
             English
             men
             ,
             that
             came
             out
             of
             the
             Indies
             ;
             but
             they
             could
             give
             us
             no
             assurance
             of
             the
             coming
             home
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ;
             neither
             could
             we
             recive
             any
             Advertisement
             from
             the
             Shore
             ,
             which
             made
             us
             half
             in
             despair
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             By
             that
             time
             we
             had
             watered
             our
             Ships
             ,
             and
             refreshed
             our selves
             at
             Flores
             ,
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Rawleigh
            
             arrived
             there
             ,
             who
             was
             willed
             by
             the
             Lord
             General
             ,
             after
             he
             was
             furnished
             of
             such
             Wants
             as
             that
             poor
             Island
             afforded
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             repair
             to
             the
             Island
             of
             Fayal
             ,
             which
             my
             Lord
             intended
             to
             take
             .
             Here
             grew
             great
             Questions
             and
             Heart-burnings
             against
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Rawleigh
            
             :
             For
             he
             coming
             to
             Fayal
             ,
             and
             missing
             the
             Lord
             General
             ,
             and
             yet
             knowing
             my
             Lord's
             Resolution
             to
             take
             the
             Island
             ,
             he
             held
             it
             more
             advisable
             to
             land
             with
             those
             Forces
             he
             had
             ,
             than
             to
             expect
             the
             coming
             of
             my
             Lord
             :
             For
             in
             that
             space
             the
             Island
             might
             be
             better
             provided
             :
             whereupon
             he
             landed
             ,
             and
             took
             it
             before
             my
             Lord's
             approach
             .
             This
             Act
             was
             held
             such
             an
             Indignity
             to
             my
             Lord
             ,
             and
             urged
             with
             that
             Vehemence
             ,
             by
             those
             that
             hated
             Sir
             Walter
             ,
             that
             if
             my
             Lord
             ,
             though
             naturally
             kind
             ,
             and
             flexible
             ,
             had
             not
             feared
             how
             it
             would
             have
             been
             taken
             in
             England
             ,
             I
             think
             Sir
             Walter
             had
             smarted
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             From
             this
             Island
             we
             went
             to
             Graciosa
             ,
             which
             did
             willingly
             relieve
             our
             Wants
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             it
             could
             ;
             yet
             with
             humble
             intreaty
             to
             forbear
             landing
             with
             our
             Army
             ,
             especially
             ,
             because
             they
             understood
             there
             was
             a
             Squadron
             of
             Hollanders
             amongst
             us
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             use
             to
             forbear
             Cruelty
             wherever
             they
             came
             ;
             and
             here
             it
             was
             that
             we
             met
             the
             Indian
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             in
             manner
             following
             ,
             unluckily
             escaped
             us
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             General
             having
             sent
             some
             men
             of
             good
             Account
             into
             the
             Island
             ,
             to
             see
             there
             should
             be
             no
             Injury
             offered
             to
             the
             Portugals
             ,
             he
             having
             passed
             his
             word
             to
             the
             contrary
             ;
             those
             men
             advertised
             him
             of
             four
             Sail
             of
             Ships
             descried
             from
             the
             Shore
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             them
             greater
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             seemed
             to
             be
             a
             Carreck
             :
             My
             Lord
             received
             this
             News
             with
             great
             Joy
             ,
             and
             divided
             his
             Fleet
             into
             three
             Squadrons
             ,
             to
             be
             commanded
             by
             himself
             ,
             the
             Lord
             
               Thomas
               Howard
            
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Rawleigh
            
             .
             The
             next
             Ship
             to
             my
             Lord
             ,
             of
             the
             Queen's
             ,
             was
             the
             Rainbow
             ,
             wherein
             Sir
             
               William
               Monson
            
             went
             ,
             who
             received
             direction
             from
             my
             Lord
             to
             steer
             away
             South
             that
             Night
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             should
             meet
             with
             any
             Fleet
             ,
             to
             follow
             them
             ,
             carrying
             Lights
             ,
             or
             shooting
             off
             his
             Ordnances
             or
             making
             any
             other
             Sign
             that
             he
             could
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             met
             with
             no
             Ships
             ,
             to
             direct
             his
             Course
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             to
             the
             Island
             of
             St.
             Michael
             ;
             but
             promising
             that
             Night
             to
             send
             12
             Ships
             after
             him
             .
             Sir
             William
             besought
             my
             Lord
             ,
             by
             the
             Pinnace
             that
             brought
             him
             this
             Direction
             ,
             that
             above
             all
             things
             he
             should
             have
             a
             care
             to
             dispatch
             a
             Squadron
             to
             the
             Road
             of
             Angra
             in
             the
             Tercera's
             :
             For
             it
             was
             certain
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             Spaniards
             ,
             thither
             they
             would
             resort
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             my
             Lord
             was
             thus
             contriving
             his
             Business
             ,
             and
             ordering
             his
             Squadrons
             ,
             a
             small
             Barque
             of
             his
             Fleet
             happened
             to
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             assured
             him
             ,
             that
             those
             Ships
             discovered
             from
             the
             Land
             ,
             were
             of
             his
             own
             Fleet
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             came
             in
             immediately
             from
             them
             .
             This
             made
             my
             Lord
             countermand
             his
             former
             Direction
             ;
             only
             Sir
             
               William
               Monson
            
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             next
             Ship
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             received
             the
             first
             Command
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             recalled
             back
             .
             Within
             three
             hours
             of
             his
             Departure
             from
             my
             Lord
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             about
             12
             of
             the
             Clock
             ,
             he
             fell
             in
             company
             of
             a
             Fleet
             of
             25
             Sail
             ,
             which
             at
             the
             first
             he
             could
             not
             assure
             himself
             to
             be
             Spaniards
             ;
             because
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             that
             
             number
             of
             Ships
             was
             missing
             from
             our
             Fleet.
             Here
             he
             was
             in
             a
             Dilemma
             and
             great
             perplexity
             with
             himself
             ;
             for
             in
             making
             Signs
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             directed
             ,
             if
             the
             Ships
             proved
             English
             ,
             it
             were
             ridiculous
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             be
             exposed
             to
             scorn
             ;
             and
             to
             respite
             it
             untill
             morning
             ,
             were
             as
             dangerous
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             the
             Indian
             Fleet
             :
             For
             then
             my
             Lord
             might
             be
             out
             of
             View
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             hearing
             of
             his
             Ordnance
             :
             Therefore
             he
             resolved
             rather
             to
             put
             his
             Person
             ,
             than
             his
             Ship
             in
             Peril
             .
             He
             commanded
             his
             Master
             to
             keep
             the
             Weather-Gage
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             whatsoever
             should
             become
             of
             him
             ;
             and
             it
             blowing
             little
             Wind
             ,
             he
             betook
             himself
             to
             his
             Boat
             ,
             and
             rowed
             up
             with
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             demanding
             of
             whence
             they
             were
             :
             They
             answered
             ,
             of
             Sevil
             in
             Spain
             ;
             and
             asked
             of
             whence
             he
             was
             ?
             He
             told
             them
             of
             England
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Ship
             in
             sight
             was
             a
             Gallion
             of
             the
             Queen
             's
             of
             England
             ,
             single
             and
             alone
             ,
             alleadging
             the
             Honor
             they
             would
             get
             by
             winning
             her
             ;
             his
             Drift
             being
             to
             draw
             and
             entice
             them
             into
             the
             Wake
             of
             our
             Fleet
             ,
             where
             they
             would
             be
             so
             entangled
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             not
             escape
             ;
             they
             returned
             him
             some
             Shot
             ,
             and
             ill
             Language
             ;
             but
             would
             not
             alter
             their
             Course
             to
             the
             Tercera's
             ,
             whither
             they
             were
             bound
             ,
             and
             where
             they
             arrived
             to
             our
             misfortune
             .
             Sir
             
               William
               Monson
            
             returned
             aboard
             his
             Ship
             ,
             making
             Signs
             with
             Lights
             ,
             and
             Report
             with
             his
             Ordnance
             ;
             but
             all
             in
             vain
             :
             For
             my
             Lord
             altering
             his
             Course
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             ,
             stood
             that
             Night
             to
             St.
             Michaels
             ,
             and
             passed
             by
             the
             North
             side
             of
             Tercera
             ,
             a
             farther
             way
             ,
             than
             if
             he
             had
             gone
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Augra
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             met
             the
             Indian
             Fleet.
             
          
           
             When
             day
             appeared
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               William
               Monson
            
             was
             in
             hope
             to
             find
             the
             12
             Ships
             promised
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             might
             discern
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             two
             miles
             and
             a
             little
             more
             a
             Head
             him
             ,
             and
             a
             Stern
             him
             a
             Gallion
             ,
             and
             a
             Pinnace
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             which
             putting
             forth
             her
             Flaggs
             ,
             he
             knew
             to
             be
             the
             Earl
             of
             Southampton
             in
             the
             Garland
             :
             The
             Pinnace
             was
             a
             Frigat
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             ,
             who
             took
             the
             Garland
             and
             the
             Rainbow
             to
             be
             Gallions
             of
             theirs
             ;
             but
             seeing
             the
             Flag
             of
             the
             Garland
             ,
             she
             found
             her
             Error
             ,
             and
             sprang
             a
             loof
             ,
             thinkink
             to
             escape
             ;
             but
             the
             Earl
             pursued
             her
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             some
             Time
             ,
             when
             he
             should
             have
             followed
             the
             Fleet
             ;
             and
             therefore
             was
             desired
             to
             desist
             from
             that
             Chase
             by
             Sir
             
               William
               Monson
            
             ,
             who
             sent
             his
             Boat
             to
             him
             .
             By
             a
             Shot
             from
             my
             Lord
             ,
             this
             Frigat
             was
             sunk
             ;
             and
             while
             his
             Men
             were
             rifling
             her
             ,
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Vere
            
             and
             Sir
             
               William
               Brook
            
             came
             up
             in
             their
             two
             Ships
             ,
             who
             the
             Spaniards
             would
             have
             made
             us
             believe
             were
             two
             Gallions
             of
             theirs
             ;
             and
             so
             much
             did
             my
             Lord
             signifie
             to
             Sir
             
               William
               Monson
            
             ,
             wishing
             him
             to
             stay
             their
             coming
             up
             :
             for
             that
             there
             would
             be
             greater
             hope
             of
             those
             two
             Ships
             ,
             which
             there
             was
             no
             doubt
             but
             we
             were
             able
             to
             Master
             ,
             than
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             for
             which
             we
             were
             too
             weak
             .
          
           
             But
             after
             Sir
             William
             had
             made
             the
             two
             Ships
             to
             be
             the
             Queen's
             ,
             which
             he
             ever
             suspected
             them
             to
             be
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             pursue
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             afresh
             ;
             but
             by
             reason
             they
             were
             so
             far
             a
             Head
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             had
             so
             little
             way
             to
             sail
             ,
             they
             recovered
             the
             Road
             of
             Tercera
             ;
             but
             he
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Ships
             pursued
             them
             ,
             and
             himself
             led
             the
             way
             into
             the
             Harbor
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             sharp
             Resistance
             from
             the
             Castle
             ;
             but
             yet
             so
             battered
             the
             Ships
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             see
             the
             Masts
             of
             some
             shot
             by
             the
             Board
             ,
             and
             the
             men
             quit
             the
             Ships
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             wanted
             nothing
             but
             a
             Gale
             of
             Wind
             to
             enable
             him
             to
             cut
             the
             Cables
             of
             the
             Hawsers
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             them
             off
             :
             Wherefore
             he
             sent
             to
             the
             other
             3
             great
             Ships
             of
             ours
             ,
             to
             desire
             them
             to
             attempt
             the
             cutting
             their
             Cables
             ;
             but
             Sir
             
               Fra.
               Vere
            
             rather
             wished
             his
             coming
             off
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             take
             a
             Resolution
             what
             to
             do
             .
             This
             must
             be
             rather
             imputed
             to
             want
             of
             Experience
             than
             Backwardness
             in
             him
             :
             For
             Sir
             William
             sent
             him
             word
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             quitted
             the
             Harbor
             ,
             the
             Ships
             would
             tow
             near
             the
             Castle
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             Night
             drew
             on
             ,
             the
             Wind
             
             would
             freshen
             ,
             and
             come
             more
             off
             the
             Land
             ,
             which
             indeed
             proved
             so
             ,
             and
             we
             above
             a
             League
             from
             the
             Road
             in
             the
             morning
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             say
             ,
             and
             that
             truly
             ,
             there
             was
             never
             that
             possibility
             to
             have
             undone
             the
             State
             of
             Spain
             as
             now
             :
             For
             every
             Royal
             of
             Plate
             we
             had
             taken
             in
             this
             Fleet
             ,
             had
             been
             two
             to
             them
             ,
             by
             our
             converting
             it
             by
             War
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             None
             of
             the
             Captains
             could
             be
             blamed
             in
             this
             Business
             :
             All
             is
             to
             be
             attributed
             to
             the
             want
             of
             Experience
             in
             my
             Lord
             ,
             and
             his
             flexible
             Nature
             to
             be
             over-ruled
             :
             For
             the
             first
             hour
             he
             anchored
             at
             Flores
             ,
             and
             called
             a
             Council
             ,
             Sir
             
               William
               Monson
            
             advised
             him
             upon
             the
             reasons
             following
             ,
             after
             his
             Watering
             ,
             to
             run
             West
             ,
             spreading
             his
             Fleet
             North
             and
             South
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             the
             Eastern
             Wind
             that
             then
             blew
             would
             carry
             them
             ;
             alleadging
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Indian
             Fleet
             came
             home
             that
             Year
             ,
             by
             computation
             of
             the
             last
             light
             Moon
             ,
             from
             which
             time
             their
             disimboguing
             in
             the
             Indies
             ,
             must
             be
             reckoned
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             be
             above
             200
             Leagues
             short
             of
             that
             Island
             ;
             and
             whensoever
             the
             Wind
             should
             chop
             up
             Westernly
             ,
             he
             bearing
             a
             slack
             Sail
             ,
             they
             would
             ,
             in
             a
             few
             days
             overtake
             him
             .
          
           
             This
             Advice
             my
             Lord
             seemed
             to
             take
             ,
             but
             was
             diverted
             by
             divers
             Gentlemen
             ,
             who
             coming
             principally
             for
             Land
             Service
             ,
             found
             themselves
             tired
             by
             the
             tediousness
             of
             the
             Sea.
             Certain
             it
             is
             ,
             if
             my
             Lord
             had
             followed
             his
             Advice
             ,
             within
             less
             than
             40
             hours
             ,
             he
             had
             made
             the
             Queen
             owner
             of
             that
             Fleet
             :
             For
             by
             the
             Pilot's
             Card
             ,
             which
             was
             taken
             in
             the
             Frigat
             ,
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             was
             but
             50
             Leagues
             in
             traverse
             with
             that
             Eastern
             Wind
             ,
             when
             my
             Lord
             was
             at
             Flores
             ,
             which
             made
             my
             Lord
             wish
             ,
             the
             first
             time
             Sir
             
               William
               Monson
            
             repaired
             to
             him
             ,
             after
             the
             Escape
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             lost
             his
             Hand
             so
             he
             had
             been
             ruled
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             Being
             met
             Aboard
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Vere
            
             ,
             we
             consulted
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             acquaint
             my
             Lord
             with
             what
             had
             happened
             ,
             desiring
             his
             Presence
             with
             us
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             there
             were
             any
             possibility
             to
             attempt
             the
             Shipping
             ,
             or
             surprize
             the
             Island
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             possess
             the
             Treasure
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             received
             this
             Advertisement
             ,
             just
             as
             he
             was
             ready
             with
             his
             Troops
             to
             have
             landed
             in
             St.
             Michaels
             ;
             but
             this
             Message
             diverted
             his
             Landing
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             presently
             cast
             about
             for
             the
             Islands
             of
             the
             Tercera's
             ,
             where
             we
             lay
             all
             this
             while
             expecting
             his
             coming
             .
             In
             his
             Course
             from
             St.
             Michaels
             ,
             it
             was
             his
             hap
             to
             to
             take
             three
             Ships
             that
             departed
             the
             Havana
             the
             day
             after
             the
             Fleet
             :
             Which
             three
             Ships
             did
             more
             than
             countervail
             the
             whole
             Voyage
             .
          
           
             At
             my
             Lord's
             meeting
             with
             us
             at
             Tercera
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Consultation
             how
             the
             Enemies
             Ships
             might
             be
             fetched
             off
             ,
             or
             destroyed
             as
             they
             lay
             ;
             but
             all
             men
             with
             one
             consent
             ,
             agreed
             the
             impossibility
             of
             it
             .
             The
             attempting
             the
             Island
             was
             propounded
             ;
             but
             withstood
             for
             these
             reasons
             ,
             the
             difficulty
             in
             Landing
             ,
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             which
             was
             increased
             by
             fourteen
             or
             fifteen
             Hundred
             Souldiers
             in
             the
             Ships
             ,
             and
             our
             want
             of
             Victuals
             to
             abide
             by
             the
             Siege
             .
             Seeing
             then
             we
             were
             frustrate
             of
             our
             Hopes
             at
             the
             Tercera
             ,
             we
             resolved
             upon
             landing
             in
             St.
             Michaels
             ,
             and
             arrived
             the
             day
             following
             at
             
               Punta
               Delgada
            
             ,
             the
             Chief
             City
             .
             Here
             my
             Lord
             imbarqued
             his
             small
             Army
             in
             Boats
             ,
             with
             offer
             to
             Land
             ;
             and
             having
             thereby
             drawn
             the
             Enemies
             greatest
             Force
             thither
             to
             resist
             him
             ,
             suddainly
             he
             rowed
             to
             
               Villa
               Franca
            
             ,
             three
             or
             four
             Leagues
             distant
             from
             thence
             ;
             which
             ,
             not
             being
             defended
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             took
             .
             The
             Ships
             had
             order
             to
             abide
             in
             the
             Road
             of
             Delgada
             ;
             for
             that
             my
             Lord
             made
             account
             to
             march
             thither
             by
             Land
             ;
             but
             being
             on
             Shore
             at
             
               Villa
               Franca
            
             ,
             he
             was
             informed
             that
             the
             March
             was
             impossible
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             high
             and
             craggy
             Mountains
             ,
             which
             diverted
             his
             purpose
             .
          
           
           
             Victuals
             now
             grew
             short
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             my
             Lord
             General
             began
             discreetly
             to
             foresee
             the
             danger
             in
             abiding
             towards
             Winter
             upon
             these
             Coasts
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             afford
             him
             an
             Harbor
             ,
             only
             open
             Roads
             that
             were
             subject
             to
             Southern
             Winds
             ;
             and
             upon
             every
             Wind
             ,
             he
             must
             put
             to
             Sea
             for
             his
             safety
             .
             He
             considered
             ,
             that
             if
             this
             should
             happen
             ,
             when
             his
             Troops
             were
             on
             Shore
             ,
             and
             he
             not
             able
             to
             reach
             the
             Land
             in
             a
             Fortnight
             or
             more
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             thing
             ordinary
             ,
             what
             a
             desperate
             case
             he
             should
             put
             himself
             into
             ,
             especially
             in
             so
             great
             a
             want
             of
             Victuals
             :
             And
             so
             concluding
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             seen
             the
             end
             of
             all
             his
             Hopes
             ,
             by
             the
             Escape
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             he
             imbarqued
             himself
             and
             Army
             ,
             though
             with
             some
             difficulty
             ,
             the
             Seas
             were
             now
             grown
             so
             high
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             the
             one
             half
             of
             the
             Fleet
             that
             rid
             in
             
               Punta
               Delgada
            
             ,
             put
             room
             for
             
               Villa
               Franca
            
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             remained
             behind
             ,
             being
             thought
             by
             a
             Ship
             of
             Brazile
             to
             be
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             ,
             she
             came
             in
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             betrayed
             :
             After
             her
             there
             followed
             a
             Carreck
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             served
             in
             the
             like
             manner
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             hasty
             and
             indiscreet
             weighing
             of
             a
             Hollander
             ,
             which
             made
             her
             run
             a
             Shore
             under
             the
             Castle
             ;
             when
             the
             Wind
             lessened
             Sir
             
               William
               Monson
            
             weighted
             with
             the
             Rainbow
             ,
             thinking
             to
             give
             an
             Attempt
             upon
             her
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Castle
             ;
             which
             she
             perceiving
             ,
             as
             he
             drew
             near
             unto
             her
             ,
             she
             set
             her self
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             burned
             down
             to
             the
             very
             Keel
             .
             She
             ,
             was
             a
             Ship
             of
             1400
             Tuns
             Burden
             ,
             that
             the
             year
             before
             was
             not
             able
             to
             double
             the
             Cape
             of
             
               bona
               Esperansa
            
             ,
             in
             her
             Voyage
             to
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             ;
             but
             put
             into
             Brazile
             ,
             where
             she
             was
             laden
             with
             Sugars
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             thus
             destroyed
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             ,
             who
             presumed
             more
             upon
             their
             Advantages
             than
             Valors
             ,
             thought
             themselves
             in
             too
             weak
             a
             Condition
             to
             follow
             us
             to
             the
             Islands
             ,
             and
             put
             their
             Fortunes
             upon
             a
             days
             Service
             ,
             but
             subtilly
             devised
             how
             to
             intercept
             us
             as
             we
             came
             Home
             ,
             when
             we
             had
             least
             Thought
             or
             Suspicion
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             their
             Fleet
             ,
             that
             was
             all
             this
             while
             in
             the
             Groyn
             and
             Ferrol
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             put
             forwards
             while
             they
             knew
             ours
             to
             be
             upon
             the
             Coast
             ,
             their
             General
             the
             Adelantada
             came
             for
             England
             ,
             with
             a
             Resolution
             to
             land
             at
             Falmouth
             ,
             and
             fortifie
             it
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             with
             their
             Ships
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             expect
             our
             coming
             home
             scattered
             .
          
           
             Having
             thus
             cut
             off
             our
             Sea
             Forces
             ,
             and
             possessing
             the
             Harbor
             of
             Falmouth
             ,
             they
             thought
             with
             a
             second
             supply
             of
             37
             Levantisco's
             Ships
             ,
             which
             the
             Marquess
             Arumbullo
             commanded
             ,
             to
             have
             returned
             and
             gained
             a
             good
             footing
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             These
             Designs
             of
             theirs
             were
             not
             foreseen
             by
             us
             :
             For
             we
             came
             Home
             scattered
             ,
             as
             they
             made
             reckoning
             ,
             not
             20
             in
             number
             together
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             say
             ,
             and
             that
             truly
             ,
             that
             God
             sought
             for
             us
             :
             For
             the
             Adalantada
             being
             within
             a
             few
             Leagues
             of
             the
             Island
             of
             Silly
             ,
             he
             commanded
             all
             his
             Captains
             on
             Board
             him
             to
             receive
             his
             Directions
             ;
             but
             whilst
             they
             were
             in
             Consultation
             ,
             a
             violent
             Storm
             took
             them
             at
             East
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             the
             Captains
             could
             hardly
             recover
             their
             Ships
             ,
             but
             in
             no
             case
             were
             able
             to
             save
             their
             Boats
             ,
             the
             Storm
             continued
             so
             furious
             ,
             and
             happy
             was
             he
             that
             could
             recover
             home
             ,
             seeing
             their
             Design
             thus
             overthrown
             by
             loss
             of
             their
             Boats
             ,
             whereby
             their
             means
             of
             Landing
             was
             taken
             away
             .
             Some
             who
             were
             willing
             to
             stay
             ,
             and
             receive
             the
             farther
             Commands
             of
             the
             General
             ,
             kept
             the
             Seas
             so
             long
             upon
             our
             Coast
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             end
             they
             were
             taken
             ;
             others
             put
             themselves
             into
             our
             Harbors
             for
             Refuge
             and
             Succor
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             certainly
             known
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             Voyage
             the
             Spaniards
             lost
             eighteen
             Ships
             ,
             the
             St.
             Luke
             ,
             and
             the
             St.
             Bartholomew
             ,
             being
             two
             and
             in
             the
             rank
             of
             his
             best
             Gallions
             .
          
           
           
             We
             must
             ascribe
             this
             Success
             to
             God
             only
             :
             For
             certainly
             the
             Enemies
             Designs
             were
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             diverted
             by
             our
             Force
             ;
             but
             by
             his
             Will
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             suffer
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             any
             of
             their
             Attempts
             ,
             to
             set
             footing
             in
             England
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             done
             in
             all
             the
             Quarters
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               Portugal
            
             ,
             the
             Islands
             ,
             and
             both
             the
             Indies
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Lord
             Thomas
             Howard
             Admiral
             to
             the
             Downs
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             returned
             in
             one
             Month
             ,
             Anno
             1599.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Ships
                   .
                
                 
                   Commanders
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Elizabeth
                   Jonas
                
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   Thomas
                   Howard
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Ark
                   Royal
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Walter
                   Rawleigh
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Triumph
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Fulke
                   Grivel
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Mere-honor
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Henry
                   Palmer
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Repulse
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Tho.
                   Vavasor
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Garland
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Will.
                   Harvey
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Defiance
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Will.
                   Monson
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Nonperil
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Robert
                   Cross
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Lyon
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Richard
                   Lewson
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Rainbow
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Alexander
                   Clifford
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Hope
                
                 
                   Sir
                   John
                   Gilbert
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Foresight
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Tho.
                   Sherley
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Mary
                   Rose
                
                 
                   Mr.
                   Fortescue
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Bonaventure
                   ,
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Troughton
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Crane
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Jonas
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Swiftsuer
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Bradgate
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Tremontary
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Slingsby
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Advantage
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Hoer
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Quittance
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Reynolds
                
              
            
          
           
             I
             Cannot
             write
             of
             any
             thing
             done
             in
             this
             Year
             of
             1599.
             
             For
             there
             was
             never
             greater
             Expectation
             of
             War
             ,
             with
             less
             Performance
             .
             Whether
             it
             was
             a
             Mistrust
             the
             one
             Nation
             had
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             or
             a
             Policy
             held
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             to
             make
             Peace
             with
             Sword
             in
             Hand
             ,
             a
             Treaty
             being
             entertained
             by
             consent
             of
             each
             Prince
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             to
             examine
             ;
             but
             sure
             I
             am
             ,
             the
             Preparation
             was
             on
             both
             sides
             very
             great
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             one
             expected
             an
             Invasion
             from
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             yet
             it
             was
             generally
             conceived
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             intended
             by
             either
             ;
             but
             that
             ours
             had
             only
             relation
             to
             my
             Lord
             of
             Essex
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             Design
             to
             try
             his
             Friends
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             revenged
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             as
             he
             pretended
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             proved
             afterwards
             by
             his
             Fall
             :
             Howsoever
             it
             was
             ,
             the
             Charge
             was
             not
             so
             great
             as
             necessary
             :
             For
             it
             was
             commonly
             known
             ,
             that
             the
             Adalantada
             had
             drawn
             both
             his
             Ships
             and
             Gallies
             to
             the
             Groyne
             ;
             which
             was
             not
             usually
             done
             ,
             but
             for
             some
             Action
             intended
             upon
             England
             or
             Ireland
             ,
             though
             he
             converted
             them
             after
             to
             another
             use
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             hear
             .
          
           
             The
             Gallies
             were
             sent
             into
             the
             Low
             Countreys
             ,
             and
             pass'd
             the
             Narrow
             Seas
             ,
             while
             our
             Ships
             lay
             there
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Fleet
             the
             Atalantada
             pursued
             the
             Hollanders
             to
             the
             Islands
             ,
             whither
             he
             suspected
             they
             were
             gone
             .
             This
             
             Fleet
             of
             Hollanders
             ,
             which
             consisted
             of
             73
             Sail
             ,
             were
             the
             first
             Ships
             that
             ever
             displayed
             their
             Colors
             in
             War-like
             sort
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             in
             any
             Action
             of
             their
             own
             :
             For
             how
             cruel
             soever
             the
             War
             seemed
             to
             be
             in
             Holland
             ,
             they
             maintained
             a
             peaceable
             Trade
             in
             Spain
             ,
             and
             abused
             us
             .
             This
             first
             Action
             of
             the
             Hollanders
             at
             Sea
             proved
             not
             very
             successful
             :
             For
             after
             the
             Spoil
             of
             a
             Town
             in
             the
             Canary's
             ,
             and
             some
             Hurt
             done
             at
             the
             Island
             of
             St.
             Ome
             ,
             they
             kept
             the
             Sea
             for
             some
             seven
             or
             eight
             months
             ,
             in
             which
             time
             their
             General
             and
             most
             of
             their
             Men
             sickned
             and
             died
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             returned
             with
             Loss
             and
             Shame
             .
             Another
             Benefit
             which
             we
             received
             by
             this
             Preparation
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             our
             Men
             were
             now
             taught
             suddainly
             to
             Arme
             ,
             every
             man
             knowing
             his
             Command
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             be
             commanded
             ,
             which
             before
             they
             were
             ignorant
             of
             :
             and
             who
             knows
             not
             ,
             that
             sudden
             and
             false
             Alarms
             in
             an
             Army
             ,
             are
             sometimes
             necessary
             ?
             To
             say
             truth
             ,
             the
             Expedition
             which
             was
             then
             used
             in
             drawing
             together
             so
             great
             an
             Army
             by
             Land
             ,
             and
             rigging
             so
             great
             and
             Royal
             a
             Navy
             to
             Sea
             in
             so
             little
             a
             space
             of
             Time
             ,
             was
             so
             admirable
             in
             other
             Coutreys
             ,
             that
             they
             received
             a
             Terror
             by
             it
             ;
             and
             many
             that
             came
             from
             beyond
             Sea
             ,
             said
             ,
             the
             Queen
             was
             never
             more
             dreaded
             abroad
             for
             any
             thing
             she
             ever
             did
             .
          
           
             French-men
             that
             came
             Aboard
             our
             Ships
             ,
             did
             wonder
             (
             as
             at
             a
             thing
             incredible
             )
             that
             her
             Majesty
             had
             rigged
             ,
             victualled
             and
             furnished
             her
             Royal
             Ships
             to
             Sea
             in
             12
             days
             time
             :
             And
             Spain
             ,
             as
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             had
             reason
             to
             fear
             ,
             and
             grieve
             to
             see
             this
             suddain
             Preparation
             ;
             but
             more
             ,
             when
             they
             understood
             how
             the
             Hearts
             of
             Her
             Majesty's
             Subjects
             joyned
             with
             their
             Hands
             ,
             being
             all
             ready
             to
             spend
             their
             dearest
             Blood
             for
             her
             and
             her
             Service
             .
             Holland
             might
             likewise
             see
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             became
             insolent
             ,
             we
             could
             be
             assoon
             provided
             as
             they
             ;
             not
             did
             they
             expect
             to
             find
             such
             celerity
             in
             any
             Nation
             but
             themselves
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             probable
             too
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             the
             Arch-Duke
             ,
             were
             hereby
             drawn
             to
             entertain
             Thoughts
             of
             Peace
             :
             For
             as
             soon
             as
             our
             Fleet
             was
             at
             Sea
             ,
             a
             Gentleman
             was
             sent
             from
             Brussells
             ,
             with
             some
             Overtures
             ,
             although
             for
             that
             time
             they
             succeeded
             not
             .
             However
             ,
             whether
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             intended
             Invasion
             from
             Spain
             was
             diverted
             ,
             or
             that
             her
             Majesty
             was
             fully
             satisfied
             of
             my
             Lord
             of
             Essex
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ;
             but
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             she
             commanded
             the
             suddain
             Return
             of
             her
             Ships
             from
             Sea
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             layn
             three
             weeks
             or
             a
             month
             in
             the
             Downs
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Richard
             Lewson
             to
             the
             Islands
             ,
             Anno
             Dom.
             1600.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Ships
                   .
                
                 
                   Commanders
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Repulse
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Richard
                   Lewson
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Warspight
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Troughton
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Vauntguard
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Sommers
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             THE
             last
             Year
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             ,
             put
             all
             men
             in
             expectation
             of
             War
             ,
             which
             yet
             came
             to
             nothing
             .
             This
             Summer
             gave
             us
             great
             hope
             of
             Peace
             ;
             but
             with
             the
             like
             effect
             :
             For
             by
             consent
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             the
             Arch-Duke
             ,
             their
             Commissioners
             met
             at
             Bulloign
             in
             Piccardie
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             Peace
             ;
             a
             place
             chosen
             indifferently
             ,
             the
             French
             King
             being
             
             in
             League
             and
             Friendship
             with
             them
             all
             .
             Whether
             this
             Treaty
             were
             intended
             but
             in
             shew
             only
             ,
             or
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             out
             of
             hopes
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             any
             conclusion
             ;
             or
             ,
             what
             else
             was
             the
             true
             and
             real
             cause
             of
             its
             breaking
             off
             so
             suddenly
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ;
             but
             the
             pretence
             was
             but
             slender
             ,
             for
             there
             grew
             a
             difference
             about
             Precedency
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Crowns
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             ever
             due
             to
             England
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             hopes
             of
             Peace
             were
             frustrated
             ,
             though
             had
             it
             been
             really
             intended
             ,
             matters
             might
             easily
             have
             been
             accommodated
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             suspecting
             the
             Event
             hereof
             ,
             before
             their
             meeting
             ,
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             the
             Spaniards
             entertained
             with
             the
             like
             Treaty
             ,
             in
             1588
             when
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             ,
             his
             Navy
             appeared
             upon
             her
             Coast
             to
             Invade
             her
             ;
             therefore
             ,
             least
             she
             should
             be
             guilty
             of
             too
             great
             security
             ,
             in
             relying
             upon
             the
             success
             of
             this
             doubtful
             Treaty
             ,
             she
             furnished
             the
             Three
             Ships
             before
             named
             ,
             under
             pretence
             to
             guard
             the
             Western
             Coast
             ,
             which
             at
             that
             time
             was
             infested
             by
             the
             Dunkirkers
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             there
             should
             be
             the
             less
             notice
             taken
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             Victuals
             was
             provided
             at
             Plymouth
             ;
             and
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Lewson
            
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             Admiral
             of
             the
             Narrow
             Seas
             ,
             was
             appointed
             General
             ,
             for
             the
             more
             secret
             carriage
             of
             the
             business
             ;
             so
             as
             it
             could
             not
             be
             conjectured
             ,
             either
             by
             their
             Victualling
             ,
             or
             by
             their
             Captain
             ,
             being
             Admiral
             of
             the
             Narrow
             Seas
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             Service
             from
             home
             .
             As
             they
             were
             in
             a
             readiness
             at
             Plymouth
             ,
             expecting
             Orders
             ,
             the
             Queen
             beingfully
             satisfied
             ,
             that
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Bulloign
             would
             break
             off
             without
             effect
             ,
             she
             commanded
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Lawson
            
             to
             hasten
             to
             the
             Islands
             ,
             there
             to
             expect
             the
             Carrecks
             ,
             and
             Mexico
             Fleet.
             The
             Spaniards
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             being
             as
             circumspect
             to
             prevent
             a
             mischief
             ,
             as
             we
             were
             subtil
             to
             contrive
             it
             ;
             and
             believing
             (
             as
             we
             did
             )
             that
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             would
             prove
             a
             vain
             ,
             hopeless
             shew
             of
             what
             was
             never
             meant
             ,
             they
             furnished
             Eighteen
             tall
             Ships
             to
             the
             Islands
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             usually
             done
             ,
             since
             the
             Year
             1591.
             
             The
             General
             of
             this
             Fleet
             was
             
               Don
               Diego
               de
               Borachero
            
             .
          
           
             Our
             Ships
             coming
             to
             the
             Islands
             ,
             they
             and
             the
             Spaniards
             had
             intelligence
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             sight
             ,
             for
             that
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Lewson
            
             hailed
             Sixty
             Leagues
             Westward
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             avoid
             them
             ,
             but
             in
             hopes
             to
             meet
             with
             the
             Carrecks
             ,
             and
             Mexico
             Fleet
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             join
             them
             :
             But
             the
             Carrecks
             being
             formerly
             warned
             by
             the
             taking
             of
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             burning
             of
             another
             ,
             in
             1591.
             had
             ever
             since
             that
             year
             ,
             endeavored
             to
             shun
             the
             sight
             of
             that
             Island
             ,
             so
             that
             our
             Fleet
             being
             now
             prevented
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             often
             before
             been
             ,
             (
             nothing
             being
             more
             uncertain
             ,
             than
             Actions
             at
             Sea
             ,
             where
             Ships
             are
             to
             meet
             one
             another
             casually
             )
             they
             returned
             home
             ,
             having
             consumed
             time
             and
             Victuals
             ,
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             and
             seen
             not
             so
             much
             as
             one
             Sail
             ,
             from
             the
             time
             they
             quitted
             the
             Coast
             of
             England
             ,
             till
             their
             return
             ,
             two
             Ships
             of
             Holland
             excepted
             ,
             that
             came
             from
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             (
             for
             then
             began
             their
             Trade
             thither
             )
             which
             Ships
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Lewson
            
             relieved
             ,
             finding
             them
             in
             great
             distress
             and
             want
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Sir
             Richard
             Lewson
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             Anno
             1601.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Ships
                   .
                
                 
                   Commanders
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Warsight
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Richard
                   Lewson
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Garland
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Amias
                   Preston
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Defiance
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Goer
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Swiftsuer
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Sommers
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Crane
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Mainwaring
                
              
            
          
           
             IN
             the
             Year
             1600.
             and
             part
             of
             the
             Year
             1601.
             there
             was
             a
             kind
             of
             cessation
             from
             Arms
             ,
             though
             not
             by
             agreement
             ,
             for
             this
             Year
             gave
             a
             hope
             of
             Peace
             ;
             which
             failing
             ,
             the
             former
             course
             of
             annoying
             each
             other
             was
             revived
             ;
             we
             in
             relieving
             the
             
               Low
               Countries
            
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             assisting
             the
             Rebels
             in
             Ireland
             .
             This
             was
             the
             Summer
             ,
             that
             the
             Arch-Duke
             besieged
             Ostend
             ,
             which
             was
             bravely
             defended
             ,
             but
             principally
             ,
             by
             the
             Supplies
             out
             of
             England
             .
             And
             towards
             Winter
             ,
             when
             the
             Spaniards
             thought
             we
             least
             looked
             for
             War
             ,
             
               Don
               Diego
               de
               Borachero
            
             ,
             with
             48
             Sail
             of
             Ships
             ,
             and
             4000
             Soldiers
             was
             sent
             to
             Invade
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             In
             his
             way
             thither
             he
             lost
             the
             company
             of
             his
             Vice-Admiral
             ,
             Siriago
             ,
             who
             returned
             to
             the
             Groyn
             ,
             which
             when
             the
             King
             heard
             ,
             he
             was
             much
             distasted
             with
             Siriago
             ,
             and
             commanded
             him
             upon
             his
             Allegiance
             ,
             to
             hasten
             with
             all
             speed
             for
             Ireland
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             formerly
             directed
             ;
             
               Don
               Diego
            
             ,
             his
             Landing
             being
             known
             in
             England
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             too
             late
             to
             prevent
             it
             ;
             yet
             ,
             least
             he
             should
             be
             supplied
             with
             further
             Forces
             ,
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Lewson
            
             valiantly
             entred
             the
             Harbor
             ,
             drew
             near
             their
             Fortifications
             ,
             and
             fought
             the
             Enemy
             for
             the
             space
             of
             one
             whole
             day
             ,
             his
             Ship
             being
             an
             Hundred
             times
             shot
             through
             ,
             and
             yet
             but
             Eight
             men
             slain
             .
             God
             so
             blest
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             prevailed
             in
             his
             Enterprize
             ,
             destroyed
             their
             whole
             Shipping
             ,
             and
             made
             Siriago
             fly
             by
             Land
             into
             another
             Harbor
             ,
             where
             he
             obscurely
             Imbarqued
             himself
             in
             a
             French
             Vessel
             ,
             for
             Spain
             .
             All
             this
             while
             was
             the
             main
             Army
             ,
             which
             Landed
             with
             their
             General
             ,
             
               Don
               Juan
               de
               Aquila
            
             ,
             seated
             in
             Kinsale
             ,
             expecting
             the
             aid
             of
             Tyroen
             ,
             who
             promised
             every
             day
             to
             be
             with
             him
             .
             Our
             Army
             commanded
             by
             the
             Lord
             Montjoy
             ,
             Lord
             Deputy
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             besieged
             the
             Town
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             prevented
             their
             meeting
             ,
             and
             many
             skirmishes
             past
             betwixt
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Siege
             continued
             ,
             with
             great
             miseries
             to
             both
             the
             Armies
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             cause
             ,
             considering
             the
             Season
             of
             the
             Year
             ,
             and
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             that
             afforded
             little
             relief
             to
             either
             :
             some
             few
             days
             before
             Christmas
             ,
             Tyroen
             appeared
             with
             his
             Forces
             ,
             which
             was
             some
             little
             heartning
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             be
             freed
             of
             their
             Imprisonment
             ,
             for
             so
             may
             I
             call
             it
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             strictly
             beleagured
             .
             The
             day
             of
             agreement
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             Spaniards
             and
             Tyroen
             ,
             was
             Christmas
             Eve
             ,
             on
             which
             day
             ,
             there
             happened
             an
             Earthquake
             in
             England
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             many
             times
             such
             Signs
             prove
             
               aut
               bonum
               ,
               aut
               malum
               Omen
            
             ;
             this
             proved
             Fortunate
             to
             us
             ,
             the
             Victory
             being
             obtained
             ,
             with
             so
             little
             loss
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             almost
             incredible
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             day
             of
             Tryal
             ,
             whether
             Ireland
             should
             continue
             a
             parcel
             of
             our
             Crown
             ,
             or
             no
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             Enemy
             had
             prevailed
             in
             the
             Battel
             ,
             and
             a
             Treaty
             had
             not
             afterwards
             obtained
             more
             then
             Force
             ,
             it
             was
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             Ireland
             would
             hardly
             have
             been
             ever
             recovered
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             
             seeing
             the
             success
             of
             Tyroen
             ,
             and
             the
             impossibility
             for
             him
             to
             re-inforce
             his
             Army
             ,
             being
             hopeless
             of
             supplies
             out
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             their
             Poverty
             daily
             increasing
             ,
             they
             made
             offers
             of
             a
             Parly
             ,
             which
             was
             granted
             ,
             and
             after
             ensued
             a
             Peace
             there
             :
             The
             Conditions
             whereof
             are
             extant
             in
             Print
             .
             They
             were
             furnished
             with
             Ships
             ,
             and
             secured
             of
             their
             Passage
             into
             Spain
             ,
             where
             arriving
             in
             English
             Vessels
             ,
             the
             Ships
             returned
             back
             for
             England
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Richard
             Lewson
             ,
             and
             Sir
             William
             Monson
             ,
             to
             the
             Coast
             of
             Spain
             ,
             Anno
             1602.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Ships
                   .
                
                 
                   Commanders
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Repulse
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Richard
                   Lewson
                   ,
                   Admiral
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Garland
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Will.
                   Monson
                   ,
                   Vice-Admiral
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Defiance
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Goer
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Mary
                   Rose
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Slingsby
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Warspight
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Sommers
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Nonperil
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Reynolds
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Dreadnought
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Mainwaring
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Adventure
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Trevor
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   English
                   Carvel
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Sawkel
                
              
            
          
           
             THE
             last
             Attempt
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             Ireland
             awakened
             the
             Queen
             ,
             who
             ,
             it
             seemeth
             for
             two
             or
             three
             Years
             together
             ,
             entertained
             the
             Hopes
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             therefore
             was
             sparing
             in
             setting
             forth
             her
             Fleets
             .
             But
             now
             perceiving
             the
             Enemy
             had
             found
             the
             way
             into
             Ireland
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             behoved
             her
             to
             be
             more
             vigilant
             than
             ever
             ;
             she
             resolved
             ,
             as
             the
             safest
             course
             to
             infest
             the
             Spanish
             Coasts
             with
             a
             continual
             Fleet
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             year
             furnished
             the
             Ships
             aforesaid
             ,
             having
             Promise
             from
             the
             States
             of
             Holland
             ,
             to
             joyn
             to
             them
             twelve
             Sail
             of
             theirs
             ;
             and
             because
             this
             important
             Service
             required
             great
             speed
             ,
             she
             had
             not
             time
             enough
             to
             man
             them
             ,
             or
             supply
             them
             with
             Provisions
             altogether
             so
             well
             as
             they
             were
             usually
             wont
             to
             be
             ;
             but
             was
             content
             with
             what
             could
             be
             gotten
             in
             so
             short
             a
             warning
             ,
             so
             desirous
             was
             she
             to
             see
             her
             Ships
             at
             Sea.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Lewson
            
             set
             sail
             with
             five
             of
             them
             the
             19th
             .
             of
             March
             ,
             and
             left
             Sir
             
               William
               Monson
            
             behind
             with
             the
             other
             four
             ,
             to
             attend
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Hollanders
             ;
             though
             within
             two
             or
             three
             days
             after
             ,
             Sir
             William
             received
             Command
             from
             the
             Queen
             ,
             to
             hasten
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Lewson
            
             ;
             for
             that
             she
             was
             advertised
             ,
             that
             the
             Silver
             Ships
             were
             arrived
             at
             the
             Tercera's
             .
             Sir
             
               William
               Monson
            
             hereupon
             neglected
             no
             time
             ,
             nor
             stayed
             either
             to
             see
             himself
             better
             Manned
             ,
             or
             his
             Ships
             better
             furnished
             ;
             but
             put
             to
             Sea
             the
             26th
             .
             of
             March.
             
          
           
             This
             Intelligence
             of
             the
             Queen
             's
             was
             true
             :
             For
             the
             Plate
             Fleet
             had
             been
             at
             the
             Tercera's
             ,
             and
             departing
             from
             thence
             ,
             in
             their
             Course
             for
             Spain
             ,
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Lewson
            
             ,
             with
             his
             few
             Ships
             ,
             met
             them
             ;
             but
             to
             little
             purpose
             ,
             wanting
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             the
             help
             of
             the
             12
             Hollanders
             .
             We
             may
             very
             well
             account
             this
             not
             the
             least
             Error
             or
             Negligence
             that
             hath
             been
             committed
             in
             our
             Voyages
             :
             For
             if
             the
             Hollanders
             had
             kept
             touch
             according
             to
             Promise
             ,
             and
             the
             Queen's
             Ships
             had
             been
             fitted
             out
             with
             Care
             ,
             we
             had
             made
             her
             Majesty
             Mistress
             of
             more
             Treasure
             than
             any
             of
             her
             Progenitors
             ever
             enjoyed
             .
          
           
           
             Sir
             Richard
             Lewson's
             Design
             against
             the
             Indian
             Fleet
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             Renowned
             Valor
             ,
             being
             thus
             frustrated
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Hollanders
             slackness
             crossed
             ,
             he
             plied
             towards
             the
             Rock
             ,
             to
             meet
             Sir
             
               William
               Monson
            
             ,
             as
             the
             place
             resolved
             on
             between
             them
             ;
             but
             Sir
             William
             having
             spent
             14
             days
             thereabouts
             ,
             and
             hearing
             no
             Tidings
             of
             him
             ,
             went
             round
             to
             the
             
               Southward
               Cape
            
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             likewise
             frustrated
             of
             a
             most
             promising
             Hope
             :
             For
             meeting
             with
             certain
             French-men
             and
             Scots
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             ,
             he
             descried
             three
             Ships
             of
             ours
             ,
             sent
             by
             Sir
             Richard
             to
             look
             him
             .
             These
             French
             and
             Scottish
             Ships
             came
             from
             St.
             Lucas
             ,
             and
             made
             report
             of
             five
             Gallions
             ,
             ready
             the
             next
             Tide
             to
             set
             sail
             for
             the
             Indies
             :
             They
             likewise
             told
             him
             of
             two
             others
             that
             departed
             three
             days
             before
             ,
             wherein
             went
             
               Don
               Petro
               de
               Valdes
            
             ,
             to
             be
             Governor
             of
             the
             Havana
             ,
             who
             had
             sometimes
             been
             Prisoner
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             These
             two
             later
             Ships
             were
             met
             one
             Night
             by
             the
             Warspight
             ,
             whereof
             Capt.
             Sommers
             was
             Conmander
             ;
             but
             whether
             it
             was
             by
             the
             Darkness
             of
             the
             Night
             ,
             or
             by
             what
             other
             Casualty
             (
             for
             the
             Sea
             is
             subject
             to
             many
             )
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             but
             they
             escaped
             .
          
           
             This
             News
             of
             the
             five
             Gallions
             ,
             and
             the
             three
             Ships
             of
             the
             Queen
             's
             so
             happily
             meeting
             together
             ,
             made
             Sir
             William
             direct
             his
             Course
             into
             the
             heighth
             wherein
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             most
             likely
             to
             sail
             in
             ;
             and
             coming
             into
             that
             heighth
             ,
             he
             had
             sight
             of
             five
             Ships
             ,
             which
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             Number
             and
             Course
             ,
             he
             made
             reckoning
             to
             be
             the
             five
             Gallions
             ;
             and
             thought
             that
             day
             should
             fully
             determine
             and
             try
             the
             difference
             between
             the
             Strength
             and
             Puissance
             of
             the
             English
             and
             Spanish
             Ships
             ,
             their
             number
             and
             greatness
             being
             equal
             :
             But
             his
             Joy
             was
             soon
             quailed
             :
             For
             coming
             up
             with
             them
             ,
             he
             found
             them
             to
             be
             English
             Ships
             coming
             out
             of
             the
             Streights
             ,
             and
             bound
             home
             ;
             but
             yet
             this
             did
             not
             discourage
             the
             Hope
             he
             had
             conceived
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             might
             be
             met
             withall
             ;
             and
             the
             next
             day
             he
             gave
             Chase
             to
             one
             Ship
             alone
             that
             came
             out
             of
             the
             Indies
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             been
             better
             without
             her
             :
             For
             she
             brought
             him
             so
             far
             to
             Leeward
             ,
             that
             that
             Night
             the
             Gallions
             passed
             to
             Wind-ward
             ,
             not
             above
             eight
             or
             ten
             Leagues
             off
             us
             ,
             by
             report
             of
             an
             English
             Pinnace
             that
             met
             them
             ,
             who
             came
             into
             our
             Company
             the
             day
             following
             .
             These
             Misfortunes
             lighting
             first
             upon
             Sir
             Richard
             ,
             and
             after
             upon
             Sir
             William
             ,
             might
             have
             been
             sufficient
             Reasons
             to
             discourage
             them
             ;
             but
             they
             knowing
             the
             Accidents
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             that
             Fortune
             could
             as
             well
             laugh
             as
             weep
             ,
             having
             good
             Ships
             under
             foot
             ,
             their
             Men
             sound
             and
             in
             health
             ,
             and
             plenty
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             doubt
             but
             that
             some
             of
             the
             Wealth
             which
             the
             Indies
             sent
             forth
             into
             Spain
             would
             fall
             to
             their
             Shares
             .
          
           
             Upon
             Tuesday
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             June
             ,
             to
             begin
             our
             new
             Fortune
             with
             a
             new
             Month
             ,
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Lewson
            
             and
             Sir
             
               William
               Monson
            
             ,
             who
             some
             few
             Nights
             before
             had
             met
             accidentally
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             were
             close
             on
             board
             the
             Rock
             ,
             where
             they
             took
             two
             Ships
             of
             the
             East
             Country
             ,
             bound
             for
             Lisbon
             ;
             and
             while
             they
             were
             romaging
             these
             Ships
             ,
             they
             descried
             a
             Carvel
             from
             
               Cape
               Picher
            
             bearing
             with
             them
             ;
             which
             by
             Signs
             she
             made
             ,
             they
             perceived
             had
             a
             desire
             to
             speak
             with
             them
             .
             Sir
             Richard
             immediately
             chased
             her
             ,
             and
             left
             Sir
             William
             with
             the
             two
             Easterlings
             to
             abide
             about
             the
             Rock
             till
             his
             return
             .
             The
             Carvel
             being
             fetcht
             up
             ,
             made
             a
             relation
             of
             a
             Carreck
             and
             11
             Gallies
             to
             be
             in
             Cisembre
             Road
             ;
             and
             that
             she
             was
             sent
             by
             two
             Ships
             of
             ours
             ,
             the
             Nonperil
             and
             the
             Dreadnought
             which
             lay
             thereabouts
             to
             look
             out
             the
             Admiral
             .
             With
             what
             Joy
             this
             News
             was
             apprehended
             may
             be
             easily
             imagined
             :
             Sir
             Richard
             made
             Signs
             to
             Sir
             William
             to
             stand
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             lest
             he
             should
             not
             be
             discerned
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             Carvel
             to
             ply
             up
             with
             him
             ,
             wishing
             him
             
             to
             repair
             to
             him
             ;
             but
             before
             they
             could
             approach
             the
             Cape
             ,
             it
             was
             midnight
             ,
             and
             nothing
             chanced
             all
             that
             time
             ,
             but
             the
             exchanging
             of
             some
             Shot
             ,
             that
             passed
             betwixt
             the
             Admiral
             and
             the
             Gallies
             .
          
           
             Upon
             Wednesday
             ,
             the
             second
             of
             June
             ,
             every
             man
             looked
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             what
             Ships
             of
             her
             Majesties
             were
             in
             sight
             ,
             which
             were
             five
             in
             number
             ,
             the
             Warspight
             ,
             wherein
             Sir
             Richard
             was
             :
             For
             the
             Repulse
             he
             had
             sent
             for
             England
             some
             few
             days
             before
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             Leak
             ;
             the
             Garland
             ,
             the
             Nonperil
             ,
             the
             Dreadnought
             ,
             and
             the
             Adventure
             ,
             besides
             the
             two
             Easterlings
             taken
             the
             day
             before
             .
             All
             the
             Captains
             resorted
             on
             Board
             the
             Admiral
             ,
             to
             councel
             ,
             which
             took
             up
             most
             part
             of
             the
             day
             .
             At
             first
             there
             was
             an
             Opposition
             by
             some
             ,
             who
             alleadged
             the
             Danger
             and
             Impossibility
             of
             taking
             the
             Carreck
             ,
             being
             defended
             by
             the
             Castle
             and
             11
             Gallies
             :
             But
             Sir
             
               William
               Monson
            
             prevailed
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             that
             all
             consented
             to
             go
             upon
             her
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             and
             concluded
             upon
             this
             Course
             following
             ,
             that
             he
             and
             Sir
             Richard
             should
             anchor
             as
             near
             the
             Carreck
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             the
             rest
             to
             ply
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             and
             not
             anchor
             .
             Sir
             William
             was
             glad
             of
             this
             occasion
             ,
             to
             be
             revenged
             of
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             hoping
             to
             requite
             the
             Slavery
             they
             put
             him
             to
             when
             he
             was
             Prisoner
             in
             them
             ;
             and
             singled
             himself
             from
             the
             Fleet
             a
             League
             ,
             that
             the
             Gallies
             might
             see
             it
             was
             in
             defiance
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             Marquess
             of
             St.
             Cruz
             ,
             and
             
               Frederick
               Spaniola
            
             ,
             the
             one
             General
             of
             the
             Portugal
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Gallies
             ,
             apprehended
             it
             ,
             and
             came
             forth
             with
             an
             intent
             to
             fight
             him
             ;
             but
             being
             within
             Shot
             ,
             were
             diverted
             by
             one
             
               John
               Bedford
            
             an
             English-man
             ,
             who
             undertook
             to
             know
             the
             Force
             of
             the
             Ship
             ,
             and
             Sir
             William
             that
             commended
             her
             .
             Before
             I
             go
             farther
             ,
             I
             will
             a
             little
             digress
             ,
             and
             acquaint
             you
             with
             the
             Scituation
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             placing
             the
             Gallies
             against
             us
             .
             The
             Town
             of
             Cisembre
             lieth
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             a
             Road
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             good
             Succor
             for
             Ships
             with
             a
             Northerly
             Wind.
             It
             is
             built
             with
             Free-stone
             ,
             and
             near
             the
             Sea
             is
             erected
             a
             strong
             and
             spacious
             Fort
             ,
             well
             replenished
             with
             Ordnance
             :
             Above
             the
             Town
             ,
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             a
             Hill
             ,
             is
             seated
             an
             ancient
             ,
             strong
             Fryery
             ,
             whose
             Scituation
             maketh
             it
             impregnable
             ,
             and
             able
             to
             command
             the
             Town
             ,
             Castle
             and
             Road
             ;
             close
             to
             the
             Shore
             lay
             the
             Carreck
             ,
             like
             a
             Bullwork
             to
             the
             West
             side
             of
             the
             Castle
             ;
             so
             as
             it
             defended
             both
             that
             ,
             and
             the
             East
             part
             of
             the
             Town
             :
             The
             11
             Gallies
             had
             flancked
             and
             fortified
             themselves
             with
             the
             small
             Neck
             of
             a
             Rock
             on
             the
             West
             side
             of
             the
             Road
             ,
             with
             their
             Prows
             right
             forward
             ,
             to
             play
             upon
             us
             ,
             every
             one
             carrying
             a
             Cannon
             in
             their
             Cruzia
             ,
             besides
             other
             Pieces
             in
             their
             Prows
             ;
             and
             they
             were
             no
             way
             to
             be
             damaged
             by
             us
             ,
             till
             our
             Ships
             came
             so
             nigh
             the
             Town
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             Forces
             might
             play
             upon
             us
             in
             one
             instant
             .
          
           
             The
             Gallies
             being
             placed
             to
             this
             great
             Advantage
             ,
             they
             made
             account
             (
             as
             a
             Captain
             of
             one
             of
             them
             we
             took
             confess'd
             )
             to
             have
             sunk
             our
             Ships
             of
             themselves
             ,
             without
             any
             farther
             Help
             .
             We
             saw
             the
             Tents
             pitched
             ,
             and
             great
             Troops
             of
             Souldiers
             drawn
             together
             ;
             which
             was
             no
             less
             than
             the
             whole
             Country
             in
             Arms
             against
             us
             :
             The
             Boats
             pass'd
             betwixt
             the
             Shore
             and
             the
             Carreck
             all
             the
             day
             long
             ,
             which
             we
             supposed
             was
             to
             unlade
             her
             ;
             but
             we
             found
             afterwards
             it
             was
             rather
             to
             strengthen
             her
             with
             Men
             and
             Munition
             :
             Here
             appeared
             many
             Difficulties
             and
             Dangers
             ,
             and
             little
             hope
             of
             taking
             her
             ;
             but
             rather
             of
             sinking
             or
             burning
             her
             ,
             as
             most
             men
             conjectured
             .
             The
             Danger
             from
             the
             Gallies
             was
             great
             ,
             they
             being
             flancked
             with
             the
             point
             of
             a
             Rock
             at
             our
             Entrance
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             ,
             it
             being
             likewise
             calm
             ,
             and
             they
             shooting
             low
             :
             Another
             Danger
             was
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             Wind
             :
             For
             if
             it
             had
             come
             from
             the
             Sea
             ,
             the
             Road
             being
             open
             ,
             and
             the
             Bay
             deep
             ,
             our
             Attempt
             must
             have
             been
             in
             vain
             .
             And
             notwithstanding
             these
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             apparently
             seen
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             was
             no
             man
             but
             imagined
             ,
             that
             most
             of
             the
             Carrecks
             
             Lading
             was
             on
             shoar
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             would
             hale
             her
             on
             ground
             ,
             under
             the
             Castle
             ,
             where
             no
             Ship
             of
             ours
             should
             be
             able
             to
             fleet
             to
             her
             ;
             all
             which
             objections
             ,
             with
             many
             more
             ,
             were
             alleadged
             ,
             yet
             they
             little
             prevailed
             ,
             procrastination
             was
             perilous
             ,
             and
             therefore
             with
             all
             expedition
             ,
             they
             thought
             convenient
             to
             charge
             the
             Town
             ,
             the
             Fort
             ,
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             Carreck
             ,
             all
             at
             one
             instant
             .
             And
             they
             had
             determined
             ,
             if
             the
             Carreck
             had
             been
             on
             ground
             ,
             or
             so
             nigh
             the
             shoar
             ,
             that
             the
             Queens
             Ships
             could
             not
             fleet
             to
             her
             ,
             that
             the
             Two
             Easterlings
             ,
             the
             day
             before
             taken
             ,
             should
             Board
             her
             ,
             and
             Burn
             her
             .
          
           
             Thursday
             the
             Third
             day
             ,
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             every
             man
             commending
             himself
             to
             God's
             Tuition
             and
             Protection
             ,
             expected
             when
             to
             begin
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             agreement
             the
             day
             before
             .
             A
             gale
             of
             Wind
             happening
             about
             Ten
             of
             the
             Clock
             ,
             the
             Admiral
             weighed
             ;
             shot
             off
             a
             Warning-piece
             ,
             and
             put
             forth
             his
             Flag
             in
             the
             Maintop
             :
             the
             Vice-Admiral
             did
             the
             like
             in
             his
             Foretop
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Custome
             of
             the
             Sea
             ;
             every
             Captain
             encouraged
             his
             men
             ,
             which
             so
             imboldened
             them
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             were
             grown
             weak
             and
             feeble
             before
             ,
             they
             were
             now
             revived
             ,
             and
             bestirred
             themselves
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             new
             Spirit
             had
             been
             infused
             into
             them
             ;
             the
             Admiral
             was
             the
             first
             that
             gave
             the
             charge
             ,
             after
             him
             followed
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Ships
             ,
             shewing
             great
             Valor
             ,
             and
             gaining
             great
             Honor
             ;
             the
             last
             of
             all
             ,
             was
             the
             Vice-Admiral
             ,
             at
             whose
             entrance
             into
             the
             Fight
             ,
             he
             still
             strived
             to
             get
             up
             as
             near
             the
             shoar
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             where
             he
             came
             to
             an
             Anchor
             ,
             continually
             fighting
             with
             the
             Town
             ,
             the
             Fort
             ,
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             Carreck
             ,
             all
             together
             ,
             for
             he
             brought
             them
             betwixt
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             play
             both
             his
             Broad
             Sides
             upon
             them
             ;
             there
             might
             be
             seen
             the
             Prowess
             of
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             swim
             by
             the
             sides
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             Slaves
             forsake
             them
             ,
             and
             every
             thing
             in
             confusion
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             thus
             they
             Fought
             ,
             till
             Five
             of
             the
             Clock
             in
             the
             Afternoon
             .
          
           
             The
             Vice-Admiral
             was
             Anchored
             to
             such
             an
             advantage
             ,
             as
             the
             Gallies
             rowed
             from
             one
             side
             to
             another
             ,
             seeking
             to
             shun
             him
             ,
             which
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Lewson
            
             observing
             ,
             came
             on
             Board
             him
             ,
             and
             openly
             ,
             in
             the
             view
             and
             hearing
             of
             his
             whole
             Company
             ,
             imbraced
             him
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             
               He
               had
               won
               his
               heart
               for
               ever
               .
            
          
           
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Ships
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             directed
             ,
             plied
             up
             ,
             except
             the
             Admiral
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             negligence
             of
             his
             Master
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             impediment
             ,
             when
             he
             should
             have
             Anchored
             ,
             fell
             so
             far
             to
             Leeward
             ,
             as
             the
             Wind
             and
             Tide
             carried
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Road
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             was
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             before
             his
             Ship
             could
             be
             fetcht
             in
             again
             ;
             whereat
             the
             Admiral
             was
             much
             inraged
             ,
             and
             put
             himself
             into
             the
             Dreadnought
             ,
             and
             brought
             her
             to
             an
             Anchor
             close
             to
             the
             Vice-Admiral
             ,
             about
             Two
             of
             the
             Clock
             in
             the
             Afternoon
             :
             There
             was
             no
             opportunity
             let
             pass
             ,
             for
             where
             the
             Admiral
             saw
             defect
             in
             any
             other
             Ship
             ,
             he
             presently
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             supplied
             ,
             and
             the
             Easterlings
             ,
             who
             were
             appointed
             to
             Board
             the
             Carrek
             ,
             beginning
             to
             saint
             ,
             and
             fail
             of
             observing
             the
             directions
             given
             them
             ,
             the
             Vice-Admiral
             perceiving
             it
             ,
             went
             on
             Board
             them
             himself
             ,
             vowing
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             seemed
             backward
             in
             putting
             in
             Execution
             the
             design
             of
             firing
             the
             Carreck
             ,
             they
             should
             look
             for
             as
             little
             Life
             from
             the
             English
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             expect
             from
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Whilst
             the
             Vice-Admiral
             was
             thus
             ordering
             things
             ,
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Lewson
            
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             would
             in
             no
             case
             suffer
             him
             to
             Board
             the
             Carreck
             himself
             ,
             but
             carried
             him
             into
             the
             Dreadnought
             ,
             where
             they
             consulted
             how
             to
             preserve
             the
             Carreck
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             her
             .
          
           
             The
             result
             of
             this
             Reference
             was
             ,
             to
             offer
             her
             parley
             ,
             which
             they
             presently
             put
             in
             practice
             ,
             and
             commanded
             all
             the
             Ships
             to
             leave
             shooting
             ,
             until
             the
             return
             of
             the
             Messenger
             :
             The
             man
             imployed
             ,
             was
             one
             Captain
             Sewell
             ,
             who
             
             had
             escaped
             ,
             and
             swam
             to
             us
             ,
             having
             been
             Four
             Years
             Prisoner
             in
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             so
             did
             many
             Turks
             and
             Christians
             ;
             the
             effect
             of
             this
             Parley
             ,
             was
             to
             persuade
             them
             to
             yield
             ,
             promising
             honorable
             Conditions
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             to
             intimate
             ,
             as
             from
             himself
             ,
             that
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             whose
             strength
             they
             presumed
             upon
             ,
             were
             beaten
             ,
             some
             burnt
             ,
             the
             rest
             fled
             ;
             that
             we
             had
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Road
             ,
             the
             Castle
             not
             being
             able
             to
             abide
             our
             Ordinance
             ,
             much
             less
             the
             Carreck
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             refused
             this
             offer
             of
             Mercy
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             expect
             all
             the
             Cruelty
             and
             Rigor
             ,
             that
             a
             Conpueror
             could
             impose
             upon
             his
             Enemy
             :
             After
             some
             Conference
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Carreck
             told
             him
             ,
             He
             would
             send
             some
             Gentlemen
             of
             Quality
             ,
             with
             Commission
             to
             Treat
             ,
             and
             desired
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             the
             like
             Quality
             fromus
             ,
             might
             repair
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             .
          
           
             These
             Gentlemen
             came
             aboard
             the
             Dreadnought
             ,
             where
             the
             Admiral
             and
             Vice-Admiral
             were
             ,
             attending
             the
             return
             and
             success
             of
             Captain
             Sewell
             ;
             after
             the
             delivery
             of
             their
             Message
             ,
             they
             would
             needs
             hasten
             on
             Board
             the
             Carreck
             again
             ,
             for
             that
             ,
             as
             it
             seemed
             ,
             there
             was
             an
             uproar
             and
             a
             division
             in
             her
             ,
             some
             being
             of
             opinion
             to
             entertain
             a
             Parley
             ,
             others
             to
             save
             themselves
             ,
             and
             set
             her
             on
             fire
             :
             which
             Sir
             
               William
               Monson
            
             hearing
             ,
             without
             further
             delay
             ,
             or
             conference
             ,
             with
             Sir
             Richard
             ,
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             he
             leaped
             suddenly
             into
             his
             Boat
             ,
             and
             rowed
             unto
             the
             Carreck
             ;
             when
             he
             drew
             near
             to
             her
             ,
             he
             was
             known
             by
             diverse
             Gentlemen
             on
             Board
             her
             ,
             he
             having
             once
             been
             a
             Prisoner
             among
             them
             :
             they
             seemed
             to
             be
             very
             glad
             of
             this
             meeting
             ,
             and
             their
             passed
             diverse
             Imbracements
             between
             them
             ,
             in
             remembrance
             of
             their
             old
             acquaintance
             :
             The
             Captain
             was
             called
             
               Don
               Diego
               de
               Lobo
            
             ,
             a
             Gallant
             young
             Gentleman
             ,
             of
             a
             Noble
             House
             .
             He
             descended
             down
             upon
             the
             bend
             of
             the
             Ship
             ,
             and
             commanded
             his
             men
             to
             stand
             aside
             ;
             Sir
             William
             did
             the
             like
             to
             his
             company
             ,
             in
             the
             Boat
             ;
             the
             Captain
             demanded
             of
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             the
             Portugal
             Language
             ;
             he
             told
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             sufficient
             to
             Treat
             of
             that
             business
             ;
             acquainted
             him
             of
             the
             Place
             he
             commanded
             in
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             intimated
             the
             affection
             and
             respect
             he
             bore
             the
             Portugal
             Nation
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Treaty
             which
             was
             offered
             ,
             proceeded
             out
             of
             his
             motion
             ,
             and
             wished
             him
             to
             make
             his
             proposals
             ,
             which
             were
             as
             followeth
             ,
             The
             first
             demand
             he
             made
             ,
             was
             ,
             
               That
               they
               should
               be
               safely
               put
               on
               shoar
               with
               their
               Arms.
            
             The
             Second
             ,
             
               That
               it
               should
               be
               done
               the
               same
               Night
               :
            
             The
             Third
             ,
             
               That
               they
               should
               enjoy
               their
               Ship
               and
               Ordinance
               ,
               as
               appertaining
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               we
               the
               Wealth
               .
            
             The
             Fourth
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Flag
               and
               Ancient
               should
               not
               be
               taken
               down
               ,
               but
               worn
               while
               the
               Carreck
               was
               unlading
               ,
            
             His
             Speech
             being
             ended
             ,
             Sir
             William
             told
             him
             ,
             
               That
               his
               Demands
               gave
               suspition
               ,
               that
               under
               pretence
               of
               Parley
               ,
               they
               meant
               Treachery
               ,
               or
               that
               their
               hopes
               were
               greater
               ,
               than
               there
               was
               cause
               ;
               and
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               knew
               it
               was
               the
               use
               of
               some
               men
               ,
               to
               demand
               great
               things
               ,
               when
               less
               will
               serve
               them
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               lose
               his
               advantage
               ,
               to
               entertain
               a
               Parley
            
             ;
             he
             desired
             ,
             that
             what
             they
             intended
             ,
             might
             be
             quickly
             concluded
             ,
             for
             Night
             growing
             on
             ,
             might
             advantage
             them
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             Resolution
             ,
             he
             should
             understand
             it
             in
             few
             words
             ,
             viz.
             To
             his
             first
             Demand
             ,
             
               He
               was
               willing
               to
               yeild
               ,
               That
               they
               should
               be
               put
               on
               shoar
               with
               their
               Arms.
            
             To
             the
             Second
             ,
             
               That
               he
               was
               contented
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               be
               set
               on
               shoar
               that
               Night
               ,
               except
               Eight
               or
               Ten
               of
               the
               Principal
               Gentlemen
               ;
               whom
               he
               would
               detain
               Three
               Days
               .
            
             To
             the
             Third
             ,
             
               He
               held
               it
               idle
               and
               frivolous
               ,
               to
               imagine
               ,
               he
               would
               consent
               to
               separate
               Ship
               and
               Goods
               ,
               and
               esteemed
               it
            
             Por
             Cosa
             de
             burla
             .
             To
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             
               He
               would
               not
               consent
               ,
               being
               resolved
               ,
               never
               to
               permit
               a
            
             Spanish
             
               Flag
               to
               be
               worn
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Queens
               Ships
               ,
               unless
               it
               were
               disgracefully
               ,
               over
               the
               Poop
               .
            
             There
             was
             long
             expostulations
             upon
             these
             points
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               William
               Monson
            
             seeing
             the
             obstinacy
             of
             the
             Captain
             ,
             offered
             ,
             in
             a
             great
             rage
             ,
             to
             leap
             into
             his
             Boat
             ,
             resolving
             to
             break
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             which
             
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Gentlemen
             perceiving
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             propounded
             nothing
             but
             what
             might
             very
             well
             stand
             with
             their
             Reputation
             ,
             they
             intreated
             him
             once
             more
             to
             ascend
             into
             the
             Carreck
             ,
             and
             they
             would
             enter
             into
             new
             Capitulations
             :
             The
             effect
             whereof
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             were
             these
             that
             follow
             ;
          
           
             That
             a
             Messenger
             should
             be
             sent
             to
             the
             Admiral
             ,
             to
             have
             his
             Confirmation
             of
             the
             points
             concluded
             on
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Flag
             and
             Ancient
             should
             be
             taken
             down
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Admiral
             should
             not
             consent
             to
             the
             Agreement
             ,
             they
             to
             have
             leisure
             to
             put
             out
             their
             Flag
             and
             Ancient
             tofore
             the
             Fight
             should
             begin
             .
             That
             the
             Company
             should
             be
             presently
             set
             on
             Shore
             ;
             but
             the
             Captain
             ,
             with
             eight
             other
             of
             the
             principal
             Gentlemen
             three
             days
             after
             .
             That
             the
             Ship
             with
             her
             Goods
             ,
             should
             be
             surrendered
             without
             any
             Practice
             or
             Treason
             .
             That
             they
             should
             use
             their
             endeavors
             ,
             that
             the
             Castle
             should
             forbear
             shooting
             whilst
             we
             rid
             in
             the
             Road
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             the
             effect
             of
             the
             Conditions
             agreed
             upon
             .
             This
             Carreck
             Wintered
             in
             Mosambicke
             ,
             in
             her
             return
             from
             the
             Indies
             ,
             a
             place
             of
             great
             Infection
             ,
             as
             appeared
             by
             the
             Mortality
             among
             them
             :
             For
             of
             600
             and
             odd
             men
             ,
             twenty
             of
             them
             lived
             not
             to
             return
             Home
             .
             After
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Calamity
             and
             Mortality
             ,
             she
             arrived
             at
             this
             Port
             of
             Cisembre
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             ,
             the
             Viceroy
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             having
             sent
             11
             Gallies
             to
             her
             Rescue
             ,
             and
             400
             
               mocas
               de
               Camera
            
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Title
             of
             Gentlemen
             that
             serve
             the
             King
             upon
             any
             Honourable
             Occasion
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             commanded
             .
             That
             she
             was
             brought
             to
             this
             pass
             ,
             and
             forc'd
             to
             yield
             on
             these
             Conditions
             ,
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Cecil
            
             was
             wont
             to
             impute
             to
             the
             Gentlemens
             Acquaintance
             with
             Sir
             
               William
               Monson
            
             .
             Although
             three
             days
             were
             limited
             for
             setting
             the
             Captain
             on
             Shore
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             held
             Discretion
             not
             to
             detain
             them
             longer
             than
             untill
             the
             Carreck
             was
             brought
             off
             safely
             to
             our
             Ships
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Sir
             
               William
               Monson
            
             having
             carried
             the
             Captain
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Gentlemen
             on
             board
             him
             ,
             where
             they
             Supped
             ,
             had
             variety
             of
             Musick
             ,
             and
             spent
             the
             Night
             in
             great
             Jollity
             ;
             the
             Morning
             following
             ,
             accompanied
             them
             on
             Shore
             himself
             ,
             whither
             the
             
               Conde
               de
               Vitagera
            
             had
             drawn
             down
             all
             the
             Force
             of
             the
             whole
             Country
             ,
             amounting
             to
             the
             number
             of
             10000
             men
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             not
             omit
             to
             describe
             the
             Behavior
             of
             the
             Gallies
             in
             the
             Fight
             ,
             that
             every
             Man
             may
             have
             that
             Honor
             that
             is
             due
             to
             him
             :
             Those
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             being
             of
             the
             Squadron
             of
             the
             Marquess
             of
             St.
             Cruz
             ,
             betook
             themselves
             ,
             with
             their
             General
             ,
             to
             Flight
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Fight
             ;
             but
             
               Frederico
               Spinola
            
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             convey
             his
             Gallies
             out
             of
             Spain
             into
             the
             Low
             Countreys
             ,
             followed
             not
             the
             Example
             of
             the
             Marquess
             ,
             but
             made
             good
             the
             Road
             ;
             which
             the
             other
             seeing
             ,
             with
             Shame
             returned
             ;
             but
             to
             both
             their
             Costs
             :
             for
             before
             they
             departed
             ,
             they
             found
             the
             Climate
             so
             hot
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             forc'd
             to
             fly
             ,
             their
             Gallies
             being
             so
             miserably
             beaten
             ,
             and
             their
             Slaves
             so
             pitifully
             slain
             ,
             as
             there
             wanted
             nothing
             but
             Boats
             to
             possess
             them
             all
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             two
             we
             took
             and
             burnt
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             thing
             hath
             been
             seldom
             seen
             or
             heard
             of
             ,
             for
             Ships
             to
             take
             and
             destroy
             Gallies
             .
             The
             number
             of
             Men
             slain
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             the
             Castle
             ,
             the
             Carreck
             and
             Gallies
             ,
             are
             unknown
             ,
             though
             they
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             be
             many
             ;
             the
             Wealth
             of
             the
             Carreck
             could
             then
             as
             ill
             be
             estimated
             ,
             though
             after
             found
             to
             be
             great
             ;
             the
             Value
             of
             the
             two
             Gallies
             burnt
             with
             their
             Loading
             of
             Powder
             ,
             is
             hard
             to
             judge
             ,
             though
             it
             's
             known
             to
             have
             been
             a
             Service
             of
             great
             Importance
             .
             For
             our
             Loss
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             much
             ,
             only
             one
             man
             killed
             in
             the
             Fly-Boat
             ,
             five
             slain
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             hurt
             in
             the
             Garland
             ,
             and
             one
             hurt
             in
             the
             Adventure
             :
             Sir
             
               William
               Monson
            
             had
             the
             left
             Wing
             of
             his
             Doublet
             shot
             off
             ,
             but
             received
             no
             other
             Hurt
             .
          
           
           
             The
             day
             following
             ,
             with
             a
             favourable
             Wind
             ,
             we
             stood
             our
             Course
             for
             England
             ,
             which
             brought
             us
             into
             47
             Degrees
             ;
             and
             there
             we
             met
             a
             Pinnace
             ,
             sent
             with
             a
             Pacquet
             from
             the
             Lords
             ,
             signifying
             the
             readiness
             of
             a
             second
             Fleet
             to
             supply
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             setting
             out
             of
             the
             Hollanders
             ,
             which
             were
             so
             long
             looked
             for
             ;
             which
             Fleet
             of
             Holland
             was
             in
             View
             of
             the
             Pinnace
             the
             same
             Night
             ;
             but
             pass'd
             by
             us
             unseen
             .
             This
             unlooked
             for
             Accident
             made
             the
             Admiral
             and
             Vice-Admiral
             consider
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             concluded
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             both
             appear
             at
             Home
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             Fleet
             of
             so
             great
             Importance
             upon
             the
             Enemies
             Coast
             without
             a
             Guide
             or
             Head
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             held
             it
             fit
             the
             Vice-Admiral
             should
             put
             himself
             into
             the
             Nonperil
             ,
             as
             the
             ablest
             Ship
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             make
             his
             Return
             once
             more
             to
             the
             Coast
             of
             Spain
             ;
             but
             he
             having
             taken
             his
             Leave
             ,
             and
             standing
             his
             Course
             for
             the
             Coast
             ,
             a
             most
             violent
             Storm
             ,
             with
             a
             contrary
             Wind
             took
             him
             ,
             which
             continued
             ten
             days
             ,
             and
             discovered
             the
             weakness
             of
             his
             Ship
             ,
             who
             had
             like
             to
             have
             foundered
             in
             the
             Deep
             .
             The
             Carpenters
             and
             Company
             seeing
             the
             apparent
             Danger
             ,
             if
             he
             bore
             not
             up
             before
             the
             Wind
             ,
             presented
             him
             with
             a
             Petition
             ,
             beseeching
             him
             to
             have
             a
             regard
             to
             their
             Lives
             ;
             for
             by
             keeping
             the
             Seas
             they
             should
             all
             perish
             .
             Thus
             was
             he
             forc'd
             by
             mere
             Extremity
             to
             bear
             room
             for
             England
             ;
             and
             coming
             for
             Plymouth
             ,
             he
             found
             the
             Carreck
             safely
             arrived
             ,
             and
             the
             Fleet
             he
             went
             back
             to
             take
             Charge
             of
             ,
             not
             to
             have
             quitted
             the
             Coast
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Though
             it
             be
             somewhat
             impertinent
             to
             this
             Voyage
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             more
             than
             the
             Success
             thereof
             ;
             yet
             I
             will
             a
             little
             digress
             ,
             and
             relate
             the
             Mishap
             of
             that
             worthy
             Young
             Gentleman
             
               Don
               Diego
               de
               Lobo
            
             ,
             Captain
             of
             the
             Carreck
             ;
             and
             because
             his
             Worth
             will
             more
             appear
             by
             his
             Answer
             to
             Sir
             William
             Monson's
             Offer
             to
             him
             when
             he
             was
             his
             Prisoner
             ;
             thus
             it
             was
             :
             Sir
             
               William
               Monson
            
             told
             him
             ,
             he
             doubted
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             Carreck
             ,
             he
             had
             lost
             his
             best
             Means
             ;
             for
             that
             he
             supposed
             ,
             what
             he
             had
             gained
             in
             the
             Indies
             ,
             was
             laden
             in
             her
             ;
             and
             therefore
             offered
             ,
             that
             what
             he
             would
             challenge
             upon
             his
             Reputation
             to
             be
             his
             own
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             Freedom
             to
             carry
             along
             with
             him
             .
             The
             Gentleman
             acknowledged
             the
             Favor
             to
             be
             extraordinary
             ;
             but
             replied
             ,
             that
             what
             he
             had
             ,
             he
             had
             gained
             by
             his
             Sword
             ;
             and
             that
             his
             Sword
             ,
             he
             doubted
             not
             ,
             would
             repair
             his
             Fortunes
             again
             ,
             utterly
             refusing
             to
             accept
             any
             Courtesie
             in
             that
             kind
             :
             But
             ,
             poor
             Gentleman
             ,
             ill
             Fortune
             thus
             left
             him
             not
             :
             For
             the
             Viceroy
             ,
             
               Don
               Cristoball
               de
               Moro
            
             ,
             holding
             it
             for
             a
             great
             indignity
             to
             have
             the
             Carreck
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Port
             ,
             that
             was
             defended
             by
             a
             Castle
             ,
             and
             guarded
             with
             11
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             especially
             in
             his
             hearing
             of
             the
             Ordnance
             to
             Lisbon
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             view
             of
             thousands
             of
             People
             who
             beheld
             it
             ;
             some
             of
             them
             feeling
             it
             too
             ,
             by
             the
             loss
             of
             their
             Goods
             that
             were
             in
             her
             ,
             others
             grieving
             for
             the
             Death
             of
             their
             Friends
             that
             were
             slain
             ;
             but
             every
             man
             finding
             himself
             touched
             in
             Reputation
             .
          
           
             
             
               The
               Names
               of
               the
               Carrecks
               and
               Eleven
               Gallies
               .
            
             
               The
               St.
               Valentine
               ,
               a
               Carreck
               of
               one
               Thousand
               seven
               Hundred
               Tuns
               .
            
             
               The
               Christopher
               ,
               the
               Admiral
               of
               Portugal
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Sancta
                 Cruz
              
               went.
               
            
             
               The
               
                 St.
                 Lewis
              
               ,
               wherein
               
                 Frederick
                 Spinola
              
               went
               General
               of
               the
               Gallies
               of
               Spain
               .
            
             
               The
               Forteleza
               ,
               Vice-Admiral
               to
               the
               Marquess
               .
            
             
               The
               Trividad
               ,
               Vice-Admiral
               to
               
                 Frederick
                 Spinola
              
               ,
               burnt
               .
            
             
               The
               Snis
               ,
               in
               which
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Monson
              
               was
               Prisoner
               ,
               1591.
               
            
             
               The
               Occasion
               burnt
               ,
               and
               the
               Captain
               taken
               Prisoner
               .
            
             
               The
               St.
               John
               Baptist
               .
            
             
               The
               Lazear
               .
            
             
               The
               Padillar
               .
            
             
               The
               Philip.
               
            
             
               The
               St.
               John.
               
            
          
           
             And
             the
             Viceroy
             not
             knowing
             how
             to
             clear
             himself
             so
             well
             ,
             as
             the
             laying
             it
             upon
             the
             Gentlemen
             he
             put
             on
             Board
             her
             ,
             the
             same
             Night
             they
             returned
             to
             their
             Lodging
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             most
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             with
             their
             Captain
             ,
             to
             be
             apprehended
             ,
             imputing
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             Carreck
             to
             their
             Cowardise
             and
             Fear
             ,
             if
             not
             Treason
             and
             Connivance
             with
             the
             Enemy
             .
             After
             some
             time
             of
             Imprisonment
             ,
             by
             mediation
             of
             Friends
             ,
             all
             the
             Gentlemen
             were
             released
             but
             the
             Captain
             ,
             who
             received
             secret
             Advice
             ,
             that
             the
             Viceroy
             intended
             his
             Death
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             seek
             by
             Escape
             to
             prevent
             it
             .
             
               Don
               Diego
            
             being
             thus
             perplexed
             ,
             practised
             with
             his
             Sister
             ,
             who
             finding
             means
             for
             his
             Escape
             out
             of
             a
             Window
             ,
             he
             fled
             into
             Italy
             ,
             where
             he
             lived
             in
             Exile
             ,
             from
             1602.
             when
             this
             happened
             ,
             untill
             1615.
             
             His
             Government
             in
             the
             Indies
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             had
             a
             Patent
             in
             Reversion
             ,
             was
             confiscate
             ,
             and
             he
             left
             hopeless
             ever
             to
             return
             into
             his
             Native
             Country
             ,
             much
             less
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             his
             Command
             ;
             an
             ill
             Welcome
             after
             so
             long
             and
             painful
             a
             Navigation
             .
             Having
             thus
             spent
             thirteen
             years
             in
             Exile
             ,
             at
             the
             last
             he
             advised
             with
             Friends
             ,
             whose
             Councel
             he
             followed
             ,
             to
             repair
             into
             England
             ,
             there
             to
             enquire
             after
             some
             Commanders
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             at
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             Carreck
             ,
             by
             whose
             Certificate
             he
             might
             be
             cleared
             of
             Cowardise
             or
             Treason
             in
             the
             loss
             of
             her
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             a
             good
             Motive
             to
             restore
             him
             to
             his
             Government
             again
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1515.
             he
             arrived
             in
             London
             ,
             and
             after
             some
             Enquiry
             found
             out
             Sir
             
               William
               Monson
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             complained
             of
             his
             hard
             Mishap
             ,
             craving
             the
             Assistance
             of
             him
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             whom
             Sir
             William
             knew
             to
             be
             at
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             Carreck
             ,
             and
             desired
             him
             to
             testifie
             the
             manner
             of
             surprizing
             her
             ,
             which
             he
             alleadged
             ,
             was
             no
             more
             than
             one
             Gentleman
             was
             bound
             to
             afford
             another
             in
             such
             a
             case
             .
          
           
             Sir
             William
             wondered
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             and
             especially
             upon
             such
             an
             Occasion
             :
             For
             the
             present
             ,
             he
             entertained
             him
             with
             all
             Courtesie
             ;
             and
             the
             longer
             his
             stay
             was
             in
             England
             ,
             the
             Courtesies
             were
             the
             greater
             ,
             which
             Sir
             William
             did
             him
             .
             Sir
             William
             procured
             him
             a
             true
             and
             effectual
             Certificate
             from
             himself
             ,
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Howard
            
             ,
             Captain
             Barlow
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             who
             were
             Witnesses
             of
             that
             Service
             ;
             and
             to
             give
             it
             the
             more
             Reputation
             ,
             he
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             inrolled
             in
             the
             Office
             of
             the
             Admiralty
             .
             The
             Gentleman
             being
             well
             satisfied
             with
             his
             Entertainment
             ,
             and
             having
             what
             he
             desired
             ,
             returned
             to
             Flanders
             ,
             
             where
             he
             presented
             his
             Certificate
             to
             the
             Arch-Duke
             and
             the
             Infanta
             ,
             by
             whose
             means
             he
             got
             Assurance
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             the
             King's
             Favor
             ,
             but
             of
             Restitution
             likewise
             to
             his
             Government
             .
             The
             poor
             Gentleman
             having
             been
             thus
             tossed
             by
             the
             Waves
             of
             Calamity
             ,
             from
             one
             Country
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             never
             finding
             rest
             ;
             Death
             that
             masters
             all
             men
             ,
             now
             cut
             him
             off
             short
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             hopes
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             preparing
             his
             Journy
             for
             Spain
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             an
             end
             of
             an
             unfortunate
             gallant
             young
             Gentleman
             ,
             whose
             Deserts
             might
             justly
             have
             challenged
             a
             better
             reward
             ,
             if
             God
             had
             pleased
             to
             afford
             it
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             William
             Monson
             to
             the
             Coast
             of
             Spain
             ,
             Anno
             1602.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Ships
                   .
                
                 
                   Commanders
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Swiftsuer
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Will.
                   Monson
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Mary
                   Rose
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Trevers
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Dreadnought
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Cawfield
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Adventure
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Norris
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Answer
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Brodgate
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Quittance
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Browne
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Lions
                   Whelp
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   May
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Paragon
                  
                   ,
                   A
                   Merchant
                   .
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Jason
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   small
                   Carvel
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Hooper
                
              
            
          
           
             THe
             Fleet
             of
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Lewson
            
             being
             happily
             returned
             ,
             with
             the
             fortune
             of
             a
             Carreck
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             ,
             and
             the
             Queen
             having
             now
             no
             Ships
             upon
             the
             Spanish
             Coast
             ,
             to
             impeach
             the
             Enemies
             preparations
             ,
             she
             feared
             ,
             the
             Fleet
             which
             was
             ready
             at
             the
             Groyne
             ,
             would
             give
             a
             Second
             Assault
             upon
             Ireland
             ;
             whereupon
             Sir
             
               William
               Monson
            
             ,
             who
             by
             this
             time
             was
             arrived
             at
             Plymouth
             ,
             was
             sent
             for
             in
             great
             haste
             ,
             by
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             to
             advise
             about
             ,
             and
             take
             on
             him
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             then
             at
             Plymouth
             .
             After
             a
             long
             Conference
             with
             Sir
             
               William
               Monson
            
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             her
             Lord
             Admiral
             ,
             Treasurer
             ,
             and
             Secretary
             ,
             it
             was
             Resolved
             ,
             That
             Sir
             William
             should
             repair
             to
             Plymouth
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             speed
             get
             forth
             those
             Ships
             ,
             and
             others
             that
             were
             there
             making
             ready
             .
             His
             directions
             were
             ,
             to
             present
             himself
             before
             the
             Harbor
             of
             the
             Groyne
             ,
             being
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Spaniards
             made
             their
             Randevouz
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             found
             any
             likelihood
             of
             a
             design
             upon
             Ireland
             ,
             not
             to
             quit
             that
             Coast
             untill
             he
             saw
             the
             Issue
             ,
             but
             if
             he
             found
             Ireland
             secure
             ,
             and
             the
             Enemies
             preparations
             to
             be
             intended
             only
             for
             defence
             of
             their
             own
             Coasts
             ,
             then
             his
             instructions
             led
             him
             thence
             ,
             to
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Holland
             Fleet
             had
             order
             to
             attend
             ,
             and
             expect
             him
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             the
             whole
             carriage
             of
             the
             Action
             was
             referred
             to
             his
             discretion
             ,
             but
             with
             this
             caution
             ,
             that
             above
             all
             respects
             of
             other
             profit
             or
             advantage
             ,
             he
             attended
             the
             affair
             of
             Ireland
             .
             The
             Wind
             this
             part
             of
             the
             Summer
             hung
             contrary
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             Six
             Weeks
             before
             he
             could
             clear
             the
             Coast
             ,
             during
             which
             time
             ,
             he
             lost
             his
             greatest
             hopes
             ,
             by
             the
             return
             of
             the
             Carrecks
             of
             the
             Indian
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             happened
             a
             full
             Month
             before
             his
             arrival
             :
             He
             set
             Sail
             from
             Plymouth
             the
             last
             of
             August
             ,
             with
             a
             scant
             Wind
             ,
             which
             continued
             with
             foul
             Weather
             ,
             
             untill
             he
             recovered
             the
             Groyne
             ,
             choosing
             rather
             to
             keep
             the
             Sea
             ,
             then
             hazard
             the
             overthrow
             of
             the
             Voyage
             by
             his
             return
             .
          
           
             He
             stayed
             at
             the
             Groyne
             ,
             until
             he
             understood
             that
             the
             Fleet
             which
             was
             suspected
             to
             be
             prepared
             for
             Ireland
             ,
             was
             gone
             to
             Lisbone
             ,
             to
             join
             with
             
               Don
               Diego
               de
               Borachero
            
             ,
             who
             all
             that
             Summer
             durst
             not
             budge
             forth
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             our
             Fleet
             ,
             that
             made
             good
             the
             Coast
             thereabouts
             :
             Sir
             William
             in
             his
             way
             to
             the
             Rock
             ,
             commanded
             his
             Carvel
             to
             repair
             to
             the
             Islands
             of
             Bayon
             ,
             as
             the
             likeliest
             place
             to
             procure
             Intelligence
             of
             the
             State
             of
             those
             parts
             ;
             as
             the
             Carvel
             drew
             near
             the
             Islands
             ,
             he
             discerned
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             ,
             consisting
             of
             Twenty
             Four
             Sail
             ,
             whose
             design
             was
             ,
             as
             she
             understood
             by
             a
             Boat
             she
             took
             ,
             to
             look
             out
             the
             English
             Fleet
             ,
             whose
             comming
             they
             daily
             expected
             upon
             the
             Coast
             ;
             and
             meeting
             Sir
             William
             with
             this
             news
             ,
             he
             held
             it
             a
             good
             Service
             to
             be
             thus
             warned
             of
             them
             .
             Here
             he
             took
             two
             goodly
             Ships
             of
             France
             ,
             bound
             for
             Lisbone
             ,
             which
             Harbor
             he
             put
             them
             from
             ,
             and
             took
             Pledges
             that
             they
             should
             directly
             return
             into
             France
             ,
             without
             touching
             in
             any
             Harbor
             of
             Spain
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             understood
             ,
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             was
             ill
             provided
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             things
             which
             these
             Ships
             could
             supply
             .
             Sir
             William
             and
             the
             Dreadnought
             ,
             were
             carried
             with
             a
             chase
             into
             the
             Road
             of
             Cisimbre
             ,
             where
             the
             Carreck
             was
             taken
             not
             long
             before
             ,
             and
             after
             some
             Fight
             with
             the
             Castle
             ,
             who
             defended
             the
             Vessel
             chased
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             a
             friendly
             Treaty
             ,
             and
             Presents
             past
             between
             them
             .
          
           
             That
             Night
             ,
             while
             the
             Admiral
             rid
             in
             the
             Road
             ,
             a
             Carvel
             comming
             in
             ,
             not
             mistrusting
             him
             ,
             was
             taken
             ,
             but
             dismissed
             in
             a
             friendly
             manner
             ;
             by
             whom
             he
             understood
             the
             affairs
             of
             Lisbone
             ,
             but
             could
             get
             no
             notice
             of
             the
             Holland
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             was
             appointed
             to
             attend
             at
             the
             Rock
             ,
             whither
             once
             more
             he
             repaired
             .
          
           
             Coming
             thither
             the
             26th
             of
             September
             ,
             a
             light
             was
             espied
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             which
             the
             Admiral
             chased
             ,
             thinking
             it
             had
             been
             the
             Fleet
             of
             St.
             Omer
             ,
             or
             Brazil
             ,
             bound
             for
             Lisbone
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             expected
             ;
             but
             drawing
             so
             near
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             hail
             them
             ,
             he
             found
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             hugeness
             of
             their
             Vessels
             ,
             and
             the
             number
             which
             answered
             the
             relation
             the
             Carvel
             made
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Armado
             of
             Spain
             :
             whereupon
             he
             sought
             means
             how
             to
             clear
             himself
             ,
             being
             ingaged
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             Spaniard
             which
             served
             him
             call
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             could
             not
             hear
             him
             ;
             the
             Adventure
             only
             ,
             and
             the
             Whelp
             ,
             were
             left
             with
             him
             ,
             the
             rest
             losing
             company
             ,
             Four
             nights
             before
             in
             a
             Storm
             ;
             the
             Enemy
             perceiving
             our
             lights
             ,
             and
             thinking
             it
             to
             be
             some
             Fleet
             of
             Flemmings
             ,
             stood
             in
             amongst
             us
             ,
             but
             the
             Adventure
             being
             discovered
             to
             be
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             the
             Alarum
             was
             soon
             taken
             ,
             and
             they
             shot
             at
             her
             ,
             and
             slew
             and
             hurt
             some
             of
             her
             men
             ;
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             day
             appeared
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             beheld
             the
             Three
             Enlish
             Ships
             a
             head
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             chased
             ,
             and
             Three
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             were
             better
             of
             Sail
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             fetcht
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             drew
             near
             the
             Whelp
             ,
             who
             was
             of
             small
             Force
             to
             resist
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Admiral
             resolving
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             to
             his
             own
             evident
             Peril
             ,
             not
             to
             see
             a
             Pinnace
             of
             her
             Majesties
             so
             lost
             ,
             if
             so
             be
             he
             could
             rescue
             her
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             much
             against
             the
             persuasions
             of
             his
             Master
             ,
             and
             company
             ,
             he
             stroak
             his
             two
             Sails
             for
             the
             Whelp
             ,
             and
             commanded
             her
             to
             stand
             her
             course
             ,
             while
             he
             staid
             for
             the
             Three
             Spanish
             Ships
             ,
             with
             hope
             to
             make
             them
             have
             little
             list
             to
             pursue
             us
             :
             The
             Admiral
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             perceiving
             how
             little
             he
             cared
             for
             his
             Three
             Ships
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             lingered
             for
             their
             coming
             up
             ,
             took
             in
             with
             the
             shoar
             ,
             and
             shot
             off
             a
             peice
             for
             his
             Three
             Ships
             to
             follow
             him
             .
             It
             may
             appear
             by
             this
             ,
             as
             by
             several
             other
             expeditions
             of
             ours
             ,
             how
             much
             the
             swift
             Sailing
             of
             Ships
             doth
             avail
             ,
             being
             the
             principal
             advantage
             in
             Sea
             Service
             ,
             and
             indeed
             the
             main
             thing
             we
             could
             presume
             upon
             ,
             
             in
             our
             War
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             Sir
             William
             having
             thus
             escaped
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             in
             his
             traverse
             at
             Sea
             ,
             there
             happened
             ,
             as
             there
             doth
             upon
             all
             Coasts
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             plenty
             of
             Trade
             ,
             divers
             occasions
             of
             chases
             ;
             and
             one
             day
             Sir
             William
             following
             one
             Ship
             ,
             and
             the
             Adventure
             another
             ,
             they
             lost
             company
             for
             the
             whole
             Voyage
             .
          
           
             Sir
             William
             was
             advertised
             by
             a
             Ship
             he
             took
             ,
             being
             a
             Frenchman
             ,
             who
             came
             from
             St.
             Lucas
             ,
             that
             the
             St.
             Domingo
             Fleet
             was
             looked
             for
             daily
             ,
             which
             Intelligence
             made
             him
             bear
             up
             for
             the
             
               South
               Cape
            
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             hopes
             to
             meet
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             have
             news
             of
             his
             Fleet.
             
          
           
             He
             was
             no
             sooner
             come
             to
             the
             Cape
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             informed
             by
             some
             English
             men
             of
             War
             ,
             that
             the
             Domingo
             Fleet
             was
             past
             by
             two
             days
             before
             ;
             here
             he
             met
             with
             Ships
             of
             several
             Nations
             ,
             some
             he
             rescued
             from
             Pirats
             ,
             and
             to
             others
             that
             were
             in
             League
             with
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             he
             gave
             his
             safe
             conduct
             ,
             for
             their
             free
             passage
             on
             the
             Sea
             ;
             he
             kept
             that
             Coast
             until
             the
             21th
             of
             October
             ,
             on
             which
             morning
             he
             gave
             chase
             to
             a
             Gallion
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             who
             recovered
             the
             Castle
             of
             
               Cape
               Sacre
            
             ,
             before
             he
             could
             fetch
             her
             up
             ;
             although
             he
             knew
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             yet
             he
             attempted
             ,
             and
             had
             carried
             her
             ,
             had
             it
             not
             been
             for
             the
             fear
             and
             cowardize
             of
             him
             at
             the
             Helm
             ,
             who
             bore
             up
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             Board
             her
             :
             The
             Fight
             was
             not
             long
             ,
             but
             sharp
             and
             dangerous
             ,
             for
             there
             never
             past
             shot
             between
             them
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             within
             a
             Ships
             length
             one
             of
             another
             :
             The
             Castle
             plaid
             her
             part
             ,
             and
             tore
             his
             Ship
             ,
             so
             that
             a
             man
             might
             have
             crept
             through
             her
             :
             Between
             the
             Castle
             and
             Gallion
             ,
             they
             slew
             in
             the
             Admiral
             Ten
             men
             ,
             and
             hurt
             many
             more
             ,
             in
             the
             view
             of
             Sireago
             and
             his
             Quadron
             ,
             to
             the
             Westward
             ,
             and
             of
             divers
             English
             men
             of
             War
             ,
             to
             the
             Eastward
             ,
             who
             durst
             not
             put
             themselves
             upon
             the
             rescue
             of
             Sir
             William
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Castle
             :
             Sir
             William
             being
             now
             left
             alone
             ,
             and
             seeing
             what
             head
             Land
             soever
             he
             came
             unto
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             encounter
             a
             Spanish
             Squadron
             ,
             stood
             his
             course
             that
             night
             to
             Sea
             ,
             thinking
             to
             try
             ,
             if
             the
             Islands
             of
             Terceras
             would
             afford
             him
             any
             better
             Fortune
             ,
             but
             coming
             within
             Forty
             or
             Fifty
             Leagues
             of
             the
             Islands
             ,
             he
             was
             taken
             short
             with
             the
             Wind
             ,
             yet
             still
             ,
             bearing
             up
             what
             he
             could
             for
             the
             Rock
             ;
             but
             at
             length
             finding
             his
             Victuals
             grew
             short
             ,
             his
             Mast
             perished
             ,
             and
             the
             dangers
             he
             was
             exposed
             to
             ,
             by
             keeping
             that
             Coast
             ,
             he
             directed
             his
             course
             for
             England
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Plymouth
             ,
             the
             24th
             of
             November
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             the
             Mary-rose
             and
             Dreadnought
             ,
             most
             part
             of
             their
             men
             being
             dead
             or
             sick
             .
          
           
             The
             Adventure
             arrived
             within
             an
             hour
             after
             him
             ,
             who
             in
             her
             way
             homewards
             fell
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Braizl
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             encountring
             with
             them
             ,
             lost
             divers
             men
             ,
             but
             took
             none
             :
             The
             Paragon
             was
             at
             home
             long
             before
             ,
             with
             a
             Prize
             of
             Sugar
             ,
             and
             Spices
             ,
             which
             countervailed
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Voyage
             .
             The
             Quittance
             in
             her
             return
             ,
             met
             Two
             Ships
             of
             Dunkirk
             ,
             and
             in
             fight
             with
             them
             ,
             her
             Captain
             was
             slain
             ,
             but
             she
             acquitted
             her self
             very
             well
             ,
             without
             further
             harm
             .
             This
             Fleet
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             ,
             was
             to
             keep
             the
             Enemy
             busied
             at
             home
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             diverted
             from
             the
             thoughts
             of
             Ireland
             ;
             what
             hazard
             it
             endured
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             foul
             Weather
             ,
             doth
             appear
             ;
             and
             no
             marvel
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             the
             latest
             Fleet
             in
             Winter
             ,
             that
             ever
             kept
             upon
             the
             Spanish
             Coast
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             likewise
             the
             last
             Fleet
             her
             Majesty
             imployed
             ;
             for
             in
             March
             after
             she
             died
             ,
             and
             by
             her
             Death
             all
             War
             ceased
             .
             As
             Sir
             
               William
               Monson
            
             was
             General
             of
             this
             last
             Fleet
             ,
             so
             was
             he
             a
             Soldier
             ,
             and
             a
             Youth
             ,
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Wars
             ,
             and
             was
             at
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             first
             Spanish
             Prize
             ,
             that
             ever
             saw
             the
             English
             Coast
             ,
             which
             yet
             was
             purchased
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             Twenty
             Five
             of
             our
             men
             ,
             besides
             Fifty
             hurt
             .
             This
             Prize
             was
             afterwards
             a
             Man
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             served
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             was
             in
             those
             days
             reckoned
             the
             best
             Ship
             of
             War
             we
             had
             ;
             she
             was
             called
             
             the
             Commander
             ,
             and
             belonged
             to
             Sir
             
               George
               Carew
            
             ,
             then
             Governor
             of
             the
             Isle
             of
             Wight
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Richard
             Lewson
             and
             Sir
             William
             Monson
             into
             the
             Narrow
             Seas
             ,
             Anno
             1603.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Ships
                   .
                
                 
                   Commanders
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Repulse
                
                 
                   Sir
                   Richard
                   Lewson
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Mere-honor
                
                 
                   Sir
                   William
                   Monson
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Defiance
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Goer
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Warspight
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Seymers
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Rainbow
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Trevor
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Dreadnought
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Reynolds
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Quittance
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Howard
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Lyons
                   Whelp
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   Polwheele
                
              
            
          
           
             SIR
             
               William
               Monson
            
             returning
             with
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             in
             November
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Resolution
             to
             furnish
             another
             against
             February
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             recruited
             with
             fresh
             Ships
             ,
             Men
             and
             Victuals
             in
             June
             .
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Lewson
            
             was
             to
             command
             the
             former
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               William
               Monson
            
             the
             later
             :
             For
             the
             Queen
             found
             it
             a
             Course
             both
             secure
             and
             profitable
             ,
             to
             keep
             a
             continual
             Force
             upon
             the
             Spanish
             Coast
             ,
             from
             February
             to
             November
             ,
             that
             being
             the
             time
             of
             greatest
             Peril
             to
             her
             Majesty
             ;
             and
             she
             was
             the
             rather
             encouraged
             thereto
             ,
             by
             the
             safty
             she
             found
             the
             last
             Summer
             ,
             and
             the
             Wealth
             and
             Riches
             she
             had
             from
             time
             to
             time
             taken
             from
             the
             Enemy
             .
             The
             Complaint
             of
             the
             ill
             furnishing
             out
             of
             her
             Ships
             in
             other
             Voyages
             ,
             made
             it
             more
             carefully
             to
             be
             look'd
             unto
             now
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             better
             Choice
             of
             Victuals
             and
             Men
             than
             usually
             had
             been
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             visit
             her
             Majesty
             with
             Sickness
             ,
             which
             caused
             a
             ling'ring
             ,
             though
             no
             absolute
             dissolving
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ;
             but
             when
             her
             Danger
             was
             perceived
             to
             increase
             ,
             the
             Ships
             were
             hastened
             out
             to
             Sea
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             point
             of
             good
             Policy
             ,
             to
             keep
             our
             Seas
             guarded
             from
             any
             Forreign
             Attempt
             ,
             untill
             his
             Majesty
             should
             be
             peaceably
             settled
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             This
             Fleet
             departed
             from
             Quinborough
             the
             22th
             .
             of
             March
             ,
             and
             arrived
             in
             the
             Downs
             the
             25th
             .
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             being
             the
             day
             after
             her
             Majesties
             Death
             :
             The
             News
             whereof
             ,
             and
             Commandment
             to
             proclaim
             King
             James
             the
             Sixth
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             our
             Lawful
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             rightful
             Inheritor
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             arrived
             both
             together
             ;
             which
             put
             us
             into
             two
             contrary
             Passions
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             Grief
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             Joy
             :
             Grief
             for
             the
             Loss
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             Joy
             for
             accepting
             of
             the
             King
             in
             that
             peaceable
             manner
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             Happiness
             beyond
             all
             Expectation
             ,
             either
             at
             home
             or
             abroad
             .
          
           
             As
             the
             Design
             of
             this
             Fleet
             was
             to
             guard
             and
             defend
             our
             own
             Coasts
             from
             any
             Incurison
             that
             might
             be
             made
             out
             of
             France
             or
             the
             Low
             Countreys
             ;
             so
             the
             Commanders
             were
             vigilant
             to
             appear
             on
             those
             Coasts
             once
             in
             two
             days
             ,
             to
             dishearten
             them
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             had
             any
             such
             Thought
             ;
             but
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             it
             was
             beyond
             their
             Abilities
             ,
             whatever
             was
             in
             their
             Hearts
             to
             impugn
             his
             Majesty
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Arch-Duke
             would
             make
             the
             Candidness
             of
             his
             Intention
             apparent
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             he
             called
             in
             his
             Letters
             of
             Reprizal
             against
             the
             English
             ;
             and
             published
             an
             
             Edict
             for
             a
             free
             and
             unmolested
             Traffick
             into
             Flanders
             :
             So
             that
             now
             our
             Merchants
             might
             again
             trade
             peaceably
             into
             those
             Parts
             from
             which
             they
             had
             been
             debarred
             the
             space
             of
             Eighteen
             Years
             .
             The
             King
             finding
             ,
             that
             France
             neither
             impeached
             his
             Right
             ,
             nor
             gave
             any
             Jealousie
             by
             the
             raising
             of
             an
             Army
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Arch-Duke
             made
             a
             Demonstration
             of
             his
             desire
             of
             Peace
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             did
             the
             like
             ,
             acknowledging
             the
             League
             he
             had
             with
             those
             Princes
             ,
             with
             whom
             the
             late
             Queen
             had
             Wars
             :
             For
             Wars
             betwixt
             Countreys
             are
             not
             hereditary
             ;
             but
             commonly
             end
             with
             the
             Death
             of
             their
             Kings
             :
             Wherefore
             he
             commanded
             his
             Ships
             to
             give
             over
             their
             Southern
             Employment
             ,
             and
             to
             repair
             to
             Chatham
             ,
             giving
             manifest
             Testimonies
             ,
             how
             desirous
             he
             was
             that
             his
             Subjects
             should
             recover
             that
             Wealth
             and
             Freedom
             by
             Peace
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             formerly
             lost
             by
             War.
             
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           A
           true
           and
           plain
           DECLARATION
           OF
           THE
           Horrible
           Treasons
           Practised
           by
           WILLIAM
           PARRY
           Against
           the
           Queens
           Majesty
           ;
           AND
           OF
           His
           Conviction
           and
           Execution
           for
           the
           same
           ,
           The
           2d
           .
           of
           March
           1584.
           according
           to
           the
           account
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           THis
           
             William
             Parry
          
           being
           a
           man
           of
           very
           mean
           and
           base
           Parentage
           ,
           but
           of
           a
           most
           proud
           and
           insolent
           Spirit
           ,
           bearing
           himself
           always
           far
           above
           the
           measure
           of
           his
           Fortune
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           long
           led
           a
           wasteful
           and
           dissolute
           life
           ,
           and
           had
           committed
           a
           great
           Outrage
           against
           one
           
             Hugh
             Hare
          
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           the
           Inner-Temple
           ,
           with
           an
           intent
           to
           have
           murthered
           him
           in
           his
           own
           Chamber
           ,
           for
           the
           which
           he
           was
           most
           justly
           convicted
           ;
           seeing
           himself
           generally
           condemned
           with
           all
           good
           men
           for
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           other
           his
           Misdemeanours
           ,
           he
           left
           his
           natural
           Country
           ,
           and
           gave
           himself
           to
           travel
           into
           forreign
           parts
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           .
           In
           the
           course
           of
           this
           his
           Travel
           ,
           he
           forsook
           his
           Allegiance
           and
           dutiful
           Obedience
           to
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           was
           reconciled
           ,
           and
           subjected
           himself
           to
           the
           Pope
           .
           After
           which
           ,
           upon
           conference
           with
           certain
           Jesuites
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           like
           quality
           ,
           he
           first
           conceived
           his
           most
           detestable
           Treason
           to
           kill
           the
           Queen
           (
           whose
           life
           God
           long
           preserve
           ;
           )
           which
           he
           bound
           himself
           by
           Promise
           ,
           Letters
           ,
           and
           Vows
           ,
           to
           perform
           and
           execute
           :
           and
           so
           with
           this
           intent
           he
           returned
           into
           England
           in
           January
           1583
           ;
           and
           since
           that
           did
           practise
           at
           sundry
           times
           to
           have
           executed
           his
           most
           devilish
           purpose
           and
           determination
           :
           yet
           covering
           the
           same
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           in
           him
           lay
           ,
           with
           a
           vail
           and
           pretence
           of
           great
           Loyalty
           to
           her
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           Immediately
           upon
           his
           return
           into
           England
           ,
           he
           sought
           to
           have
           secret
           Access
           to
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           pretending
           to
           have
           some
           matter
           of
           great
           importance
           to
           reveal
           unto
           her
           :
           which
           obtained
           ,
           and
           the
           
           same
           so
           privately
           in
           her
           Highness's
           Palace
           at
           Whitehal
           ,
           as
           her
           Majesty
           had
           but
           one
           onely
           Counsellor
           with
           her
           at
           the
           time
           of
           his
           Access
           ,
           in
           a
           remote
           place
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           far
           distant
           ,
           as
           he
           could
           not
           hear
           his
           Speech
           .
           And
           there
           then
           he
           discovered
           unto
           her
           Majesty
           (
           but
           shadowed
           with
           all
           crafty
           and
           traiterous
           skill
           he
           had
           )
           some
           part
           of
           the
           Conference
           and
           Proceeding
           ,
           as
           well
           with
           the
           said
           Jesuites
           ,
           and
           other
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Popes
           ,
           as
           especially
           with
           one
           
             Thomas
             Morgan
          
           ,
           a
           Fugitive
           ,
           residing
           at
           Paris
           ,
           who
           above
           all
           others
           did
           perswade
           him
           to
           proceed
           in
           that
           most
           devilish
           Attempt
           ,
           (
           as
           is
           set
           down
           in
           his
           voluntary
           Confession
           following
           ,
           )
           bearing
           her
           Majesty
           notwithstanding
           in
           hand
           ,
           That
           his
           onely
           intent
           of
           proceeding
           so
           far
           with
           the
           said
           Jesuites
           ,
           and
           the
           Popes
           Ministers
           ,
           tended
           to
           no
           other
           end
           ,
           but
           to
           discover
           the
           dangerous
           Practices
           devised
           and
           attempted
           against
           her
           Majesty
           by
           her
           disloyal
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           other
           malicious
           persons
           in
           forraign
           parts
           .
           Albeit
           it
           hath
           since
           appeared
           most
           manifestly
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           his
           said
           Confession
           ,
           as
           by
           his
           dealing
           with
           one
           
             Edmond
             Nevil
          
           Esq
           ;
           That
           his
           onely
           intent
           of
           discovering
           the
           same
           in
           sort
           as
           he
           craftily
           and
           traiterously
           did
           ,
           tended
           to
           no
           other
           end
           ,
           but
           to
           make
           the
           way
           the
           easier
           to
           accomplish
           his
           most
           devilish
           and
           wicked
           purpose
           .
        
         
           And
           although
           any
           other
           Prince
           but
           her
           Majesty
           (
           who
           is
           loath
           to
           put
           on
           a
           hard
           Censure
           of
           those
           that
           protest
           to
           be
           loyal
           ,
           as
           Parry
           did
           ,
           )
           would
           rather
           have
           proceeded
           to
           the
           punishment
           of
           a
           Subject
           that
           had
           waded
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           by
           Oath
           and
           Vow
           to
           promise
           the
           taking
           away
           of
           her
           life
           (
           as
           he
           to
           her
           Majesties
           self
           did
           confess
           ;
           )
           yet
           such
           was
           her
           goodness
           ,
           as
           instead
           of
           punishing
           ,
           she
           did
           deal
           so
           graciously
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           she
           suffered
           him
           not
           onely
           to
           have
           Access
           unto
           her
           presence
           ,
           but
           also
           many
           times
           to
           have
           private
           Conference
           with
           her
           ;
           and
           did
           offer
           unto
           him
           ,
           upon
           opinion
           once
           conceived
           of
           his
           fidelity
           towards
           her
           (
           as
           though
           his
           wicked
           pretence
           had
           been
           ,
           as
           he
           protested
           ,
           for
           her
           service
           )
           a
           most
           liberal
           Pension
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           might
           not
           grow
           hateful
           to
           the
           good
           and
           well-affected
           Subjects
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           (
           from
           whom
           he
           could
           in
           no
           sort
           have
           escaped
           with
           safety
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           if
           his
           devilish
           purpose
           had
           been
           revealed
           )
           her
           Majesty
           did
           conceal
           the
           same
           ,
           without
           communicating
           it
           to
           any
           creature
           ,
           untill
           such
           time
           as
           he
           himself
           had
           opened
           the
           same
           unto
           certain
           of
           her
           Council
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           was
           also
           discovered
           ,
           that
           he
           sought
           to
           draw
           the
           said
           Nevil
           to
           have
           been
           a
           party
           in
           his
           devilish
           and
           most
           wicked
           purpose
           .
        
         
           A
           very
           rare
           Example
           !
           and
           such
           as
           doth
           more
           set
           forth
           the
           singular
           goodness
           and
           bounty
           of
           her
           Majesties
           Princely
           nature
           ,
           than
           
           commend
           (
           if
           it
           be
           lawful
           for
           a
           Subject
           to
           censure
           his
           Soveraign
           )
           her
           providence
           such
           as
           ought
           to
           be
           in
           a
           Prince
           and
           person
           of
           her
           Majesties
           wisdom
           and
           quality
           .
           And
           as
           the
           goodness
           of
           her
           Majesties
           nature
           did
           hereby
           most
           manifestly
           shew
           it self
           to
           be
           rare
           in
           so
           extraordinary
           a
           case
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           matter
           of
           so
           great
           peril
           unto
           her
           own
           Royal
           Person
           ;
           so
           did
           the
           malice
           of
           Parry
           most
           evidently
           appear
           to
           be
           in
           the
           highest
           and
           extreamest
           degree
           :
           who
           notwithstanding
           the
           said
           extraordinary
           grace
           and
           favour
           extended
           towards
           him
           ,
           did
           not
           onely
           perswade
           the
           said
           Nevil
           to
           be
           an
           Associate
           in
           the
           said
           wicked
           Enterprize
           ,
           but
           did
           also
           very
           vehemently
           (
           as
           Nevil
           confesseth
           )
           importune
           him
           therein
           ,
           as
           an
           Action
           lawful
           ,
           honourable
           ,
           and
           meritorious
           ,
           omitting
           nothing
           that
           might
           provoke
           him
           to
           assent
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           But
           such
           was
           the
           singular
           goodness
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           (
           who
           even
           from
           her
           Majesties
           Cradle
           ,
           by
           many
           evident
           Arguments
           ,
           hath
           shewed
           himself
           her
           onely
           and
           especial
           Protector
           )
           that
           he
           so
           wrought
           in
           
           Nevil's
           heart
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           moved
           to
           reveal
           the
           same
           unto
           her
           Majesty
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           purpoce
           made
           choise
           of
           a
           faithful
           Gentleman
           ,
           and
           of
           good
           quality
           in
           the
           Court
           ,
           unto
           whom
           upon
           Munday
           the
           8th
           of
           February
           last
           ,
           he
           discovered
           at
           large
           all
           that
           had
           passed
           between
           Parry
           and
           him
           ;
           who
           immediately
           made
           it
           known
           to
           her
           Majesty
           :
           whereupon
           her
           Highnesses
           pleasure
           was
           ,
           That
           Nevil
           should
           be
           examined
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Leicester
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Christopher
             Hatton
          
           ;
           who
           in
           the
           evening
           of
           the
           same
           day
           did
           examine
           him
           ;
           and
           he
           affirmed
           constantly
           all
           which
           he
           had
           before
           declared
           to
           the
           said
           Gentleman
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           her
           Majesty
           continued
           her
           singular
           and
           most
           Princely
           magnanimity
           ,
           neither
           dismaid
           with
           the
           rareness
           of
           the
           Accident
           ,
           nor
           appaled
           with
           the
           horrour
           of
           so
           villanous
           an
           Enterprize
           ,
           tending
           even
           to
           the
           taking
           away
           of
           her
           most
           gracious
           life
           ;
           (
           a
           matter
           especially
           observed
           by
           the
           Counsellor
           that
           was
           present
           at
           such
           time
           as
           Parry
           ,
           after
           his
           return
           ,
           did
           first
           discover
           unto
           her
           Majesty
           his
           wicked
           purpose
           ;
           who
           found
           no
           other
           alteration
           in
           her
           countenance
           ,
           than
           if
           he
           had
           imparted
           unto
           her
           some
           matter
           of
           contentment
           ;
           )
           which
           sheweth
           manifestly
           how
           she
           reposeth
           her
           confidence
           wholly
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           Almighty
           .
           And
           so
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           following
           the
           wonted
           course
           of
           her
           singular
           Clemency
           ,
           gave
           order
           that
           Parry
           the
           same
           Munday
           in
           the
           evening
           (
           though
           not
           so
           known
           to
           him
           )
           should
           be
           sent
           to
           Mr.
           Secretaries
           house
           in
           London
           ,
           he
           being
           then
           there
           ;
           who
           according
           unto
           such
           direction
           as
           he
           received
           from
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           did
           let
           him
           understand
           ,
           That
           her
           Highness
           
           (
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           good
           will
           she
           knew
           he
           bare
           unto
           the
           said
           Parry
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Trust
           that
           Parry
           did
           outwardly
           profess
           to
           repose
           in
           Mr.
           Secretary
           )
           had
           made
           especial
           choice
           of
           him
           to
           deal
           with
           him
           in
           a
           matter
           that
           concerned
           her
           highly
           ;
           and
           that
           she
           doubted
           not
           but
           that
           he
           would
           discharge
           his
           duty
           towards
           her
           ,
           according
           unto
           that
           extraordinary
           devotion
           that
           he
           professed
           to
           bear
           unto
           her
           .
        
         
           And
           thereupon
           told
           him
           that
           her
           Majesty
           had
           been
           advertised
           that
           there
           was
           somewhat
           intended
           presently
           against
           her
           own
           Person
           ,
           wherewith
           she
           thought
           he
           could
           not
           but
           be
           made
           acquainted
           ,
           considering
           the
           great
           Trust
           that
           some
           of
           her
           worst-affected
           Subjects
           reposed
           in
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           her
           pleasure
           therefore
           was
           ,
           That
           he
           should
           declare
           unto
           him
           his
           knowledge
           therein
           :
           and
           whether
           the
           said
           Parry
           himself
           had
           let
           fall
           any
           speech
           unto
           any
           person
           (
           though
           with
           an
           intent
           onely
           to
           have
           discovered
           his
           disposition
           )
           that
           might
           draw
           him
           in
           suspition
           ,
           as
           though
           he
           himself
           had
           any
           such
           wicked
           intent
           .
           But
           Parry
           with
           great
           and
           vehement
           protestations
           denied
           it
           utterly
           ;
           whereupon
           Mr.
           Secretary
           ,
           the
           rather
           to
           induce
           him
           to
           deal
           more
           plainly
           in
           a
           matter
           so
           important
           ,
           declared
           unto
           him
           ,
           That
           there
           was
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           Quality
           ,
           every
           way
           as
           good
           or
           better
           than
           himself
           ,
           and
           rather
           his
           Friend
           than
           Enemy
           ,
           that
           would
           avouch
           it
           to
           his
           face
           :
           Yet
           Parry
           persisted
           stubbornly
           in
           his
           former
           denial
           ,
           and
           justification
           of
           his
           own
           innocency
           ;
           and
           would
           not
           in
           any
           respect
           yield
           that
           he
           was
           party
           or
           privy
           to
           any
           such
           Motion
           ,
           Enterprize
           ,
           or
           intent
           .
           And
           being
           lodged
           that
           night
           at
           Mr.
           Secretaries
           house
           ,
           the
           next
           morning
           he
           desired
           earnestly
           to
           have
           some
           further
           speech
           with
           Mr.
           Secretary
           ;
           which
           granted
           ,
           Parry
           declared
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           called
           to
           remembrance
           that
           he
           had
           once
           some
           speech
           with
           one
           Nevil
           a
           Kinsman
           of
           his
           (
           so
           he
           called
           him
           )
           touching
           a
           point
           of
           Doctrine
           contained
           in
           the
           Answer
           made
           to
           the
           Book
           ,
           entituled
           ,
           
             The
             Execution
             of
             Justice
             in
          
           England
           ;
           by
           which
           book
           it
           was
           resolved
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           lawful
           to
           take
           away
           the
           Life
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           in
           furtherance
           of
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           :
           But
           he
           protested
           that
           they
           never
           had
           any
           speech
           at
           all
           of
           any
           Attempt
           intended
           against
           her
           Majesties
           Person
           .
           Which
           Denial
           of
           his
           (
           at
           two
           sundry
           times
           ,
           after
           so
           much
           light
           given
           him
           )
           doth
           set
           forth
           most
           apparently
           both
           the
           Justice
           and
           Providence
           of
           God
           :
           His
           Justice
           ,
           for
           that
           (
           though
           he
           was
           one
           of
           a
           sharp
           conceit
           )
           he
           had
           no
           power
           to
           take
           hold
           of
           this
           Overture
           ,
           thereby
           to
           have
           avoided
           the
           danger
           that
           
           Nevil's
           Accusation
           might
           bring
           him
           into
           by
           confessing
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           propounded
           onely
           to
           feel
           
           Nevil's
           mind
           ,
           
           whom
           before
           he
           had
           reported
           unto
           Master
           Secretary
           he
           found
           a
           person
           discontented
           ,
           and
           therefore
           his
           Confession
           might
           to
           very
           great
           purpose
           have
           served
           to
           have
           cleared
           himself
           touching
           the
           intent
           :
           His
           Providence
           ,
           for
           that
           of
           his
           great
           Mercy
           he
           would
           not
           suffer
           so
           dangerous
           and
           wicked
           a
           member
           to
           escape
           ,
           and
           to
           live
           to
           Her
           Majesties
           peril
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           day
           at
           Night
           Parry
           was
           brought
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Leicester's
           house
           ,
           and
           there
           eftsoons
           examined
           before
           the
           said
           Earl
           of
           Leicester
           ,
           Master
           Vice-Chamberlain
           ,
           and
           Master
           Secretary
           :
           He
           persisted
           still
           in
           his
           denial
           of
           all
           that
           he
           was
           charged
           with
           .
           Whereupon
           Nevil
           ,
           being
           brought
           before
           him
           face
           to
           face
           ,
           justified
           his
           Accusation
           against
           him
           .
           He
           notwithstanding
           would
           not
           yet
           yield
           to
           confess
           it
           ,
           but
           very
           proudly
           and
           insolently
           opposed
           his
           Credit
           against
           the
           Credit
           of
           Nevil
           ,
           affirming
           that
           his
           No
           was
           as
           good
           as
           
           Nevil's
           Yea
           ;
           and
           as
           by
           way
           of
           recrimination
           ,
           objected
           the
           Crime
           to
           Nevil
           himself
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           Nevil
           did
           with
           great
           Constancy
           affirm
           all
           that
           he
           had
           before
           said
           ,
           and
           did
           set
           down
           many
           probable
           Circumstances
           of
           the
           Times
           ,
           Places
           ,
           and
           Manners
           of
           their
           sundry
           Conferences
           ,
           and
           of
           such
           other
           Accidents
           as
           had
           happened
           between
           them
           in
           the
           course
           of
           that
           Action
           .
           Whereupon
           Parry
           was
           then
           committed
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           Nevil
           commanded
           by
           their
           Honours
           to
           set
           down
           in
           writing
           under
           his
           Hand
           ,
           all
           that
           which
           before
           he
           had
           delivered
           by
           words
           :
           which
           he
           did
           with
           his
           own
           hand
           ,
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   Edmund
                   Nevil
                   his
                   Declaration
                   
                     the
                     10th
                     of
                     February
                     ,
                     1584.
                     
                  
                   subscribed
                   with
                   his
                   own
                   Hand
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     WIlliam
                     Parry
                  
                   the
                   last
                   Summer
                   ,
                   soon
                   after
                   his
                   repulse
                   in
                   his
                   Suit
                   for
                   the
                   Mastership
                   of
                   St.
                   Katherines
                   ,
                   repaired
                   to
                   my
                   Lodging
                   in
                   the
                   
                     White
                     Friars
                  
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   shewed
                   himself
                   a
                   person
                   greatly
                   discontented
                   ,
                   and
                   vehemently
                   inveighed
                   against
                   Her
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   willed
                   me
                   to
                   assure
                   my self
                   ,
                   that
                   during
                   this
                   time
                   and
                   state
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   never
                   receive
                   Contentment
                   .
                   But
                   sith
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   you
                   to
                   be
                   Honourably
                   descended
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Man
                   of
                   Resolution
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   will
                   give
                   me
                   assurance
                   ,
                   either
                   to
                   joyn
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   to
                   discover
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   deliver
                   unto
                   you
                   the
                   only
                   means
                   to
                   do
                   your self
                   good
                   .
                   Which
                   when
                   I
                   had
                   promised
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   appointed
                   me
                   to
                   come
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   to
                   his
                   House
                   in
                   
                   Fetterlane
                   :
                   and
                   repairing
                   thither
                   accordingly
                   ,
                   I
                   found
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   Bed
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   he
                   commanded
                   his
                   men
                   forth
                   ,
                   and
                   began
                   with
                   me
                   in
                   this
                   order
                   .
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                  
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   ,
                   (
                   for
                   so
                   he
                   called
                   me
                   )
                   
                     I
                     protest
                     before
                     God
                     ,
                     that
                     three
                     Reasons
                     principally
                     do
                     induce
                     me
                     to
                     enter
                     into
                     this
                     Action
                     ,
                     which
                     I
                     intend
                     to
                     discover
                     unto
                     you
                     ;
                     the
                     replanting
                     of
                     Religion
                     ,
                     the
                     preferring
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Scotish
                   
                     Title
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     advancement
                     of
                     Justice
                     ,
                     wonderfully
                     corrupted
                     in
                     this
                     Commowealth
                     :
                  
                   And
                   thereupon
                   entred
                   into
                   some
                   Discourses
                   what
                   places
                   were
                   fit
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   entrance
                   to
                   such
                   Forreign
                   Forces
                   as
                   should
                   be
                   best
                   liked
                   of
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   furtherance
                   of
                   such
                   Enterprizes
                   as
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   undertaken
                   .
                   And
                   with
                   these
                   Discourses
                   he
                   passed
                   the
                   time
                   ,
                   until
                   he
                   went
                   to
                   Dinner
                   :
                   after
                   which
                   ,
                   the
                   Company
                   being
                   retired
                   ,
                   he
                   entred
                   into
                   his
                   former
                   discourses
                   .
                   
                     And
                     if
                     I
                     be
                     not
                     deceived
                     ,
                  
                   (
                   said
                   he
                   )
                   
                     by
                     taking
                     of
                  
                   Quinborough
                   -
                   
                     Castle
                     ,
                     we
                     shall
                     hinder
                     the
                     passage
                     of
                     the
                     Queens
                     Ships
                     forth
                     of
                     the
                     River
                     .
                  
                   Whereunto
                   when
                   he
                   saw
                   me
                   use
                   no
                   contradiction
                   ,
                   he
                   shook
                   me
                   by
                   the
                   hand
                   ;
                   Tush
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   ,
                   
                     this
                     is
                     nothing
                     :
                     If
                     men
                     were
                     resolute
                     ,
                     there
                     is
                     an
                     Enterprize
                     of
                     much
                     more
                     moment
                     ,
                     and
                     much
                     easier
                     to
                     perform
                     ;
                     an
                     Act
                     honourable
                     and
                     meritorious
                     to
                     God
                     and
                     the
                     world
                     .
                  
                   Which
                   seeing
                   me
                   desirous
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   ashamed
                   to
                   utter
                   in
                   plain
                   terms
                   ,
                   to
                   consist
                   in
                   killing
                   of
                   her
                   Majesty
                   :
                   Wherein
                   ,
                   saith
                   he
                   ,
                   
                     if
                     you
                     will
                     go
                     with
                     me
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     loose
                     my
                     Life
                     ,
                     or
                     deliver
                     my
                     Countrey
                     from
                     her
                     bad
                     and
                     tyrannous
                     Government
                     .
                  
                   At
                   which
                   Speeches
                   finding
                   me
                   discontented
                   ,
                   he
                   asked
                   me
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   had
                   read
                   Doctor
                   
                   Allen's
                   Book
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   he
                   alledged
                   an
                   Authority
                   for
                   it
                   .
                   I
                   answered
                   ,
                   
                     No
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     I
                     did
                     not
                     believe
                     that
                     Authority
                     .
                  
                   Well
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   ,
                   what
                   will
                   you
                   say
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   shew
                   further
                   Authority
                   than
                   this
                   ,
                   even
                   from
                   Rome
                   itself
                   a
                   plain
                   Dispensation
                   for
                   the
                   killing
                   of
                   her
                   ,
                   wherein
                   you
                   shall
                   finde
                   it
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   said
                   before
                   )
                   meritorious
                   ?
                   
                     Good
                     Cousin
                  
                   ,
                   said
                   I
                   ,
                   
                     when
                     you
                     shall
                     shew
                     it
                     me
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     think
                     it
                     very
                     strange
                     ,
                     when
                     I
                     shall
                     see
                     one
                     to
                     hold
                     that
                     for
                     meritorious
                     ,
                     which
                     another
                     holdeth
                     for
                     damnable
                     .
                  
                   Well
                   ,
                   said
                   Parry
                   ,
                   do
                   me
                   but
                   the
                   favour
                   to
                   think
                   upon
                   it
                   till
                   to
                   morrow
                   :
                   And
                   if
                   one
                   man
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   fail
                   to
                   shew
                   you
                   the
                   thing
                   it self
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   he
                   be
                   not
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   be
                   within
                   these
                   five
                   or
                   six
                   days
                   ;
                   at
                   which
                   time
                   if
                   it
                   please
                   you
                   to
                   meet
                   me
                   at
                   Chanon-row
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   there
                   receive
                   the
                   Sacrament
                   to
                   be
                   true
                   each
                   to
                   other
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   I
                   will
                   discover
                   unto
                   you
                   both
                   the
                   party
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   thing
                   itself
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   I
                   prayed
                   Parry
                   to
                   think
                   better
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   matter
                   of
                   great
                   charge
                   both
                   of
                   Soul
                   and
                   Body
                   .
                   I
                   would
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   said
                   Parry
                   ,
                   you
                   were
                   as
                   perfectly
                   perswaded
                   in
                   it
                   as
                   I
                   am
                   ,
                   for
                   then
                   undoubtedly
                   you
                   should
                   do
                   God
                   great
                   service
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Not
                   long
                   after
                   ,
                   eight
                   or
                   ten
                   days
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   remember
                   )
                   Parry
                   coming
                   to
                   visit
                   me
                   at
                   my
                   lodging
                   in
                   Herns
                   rents
                   in
                   Holborn
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   often
                   used
                   ,
                   we
                   walked
                   forth
                   into
                   the
                   fields
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   renewed
                   again
                   his
                   determination
                   to
                   kill
                   her
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   said
                   he
                   thought
                   most
                   unworthy
                   to
                   live
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   wondred
                   I
                   was
                   so
                   scrupulous
                   therein
                   .
                   She
                   hath
                   sought
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   ,
                   your
                   ruine
                   and
                   overthrow
                   ,
                   why
                   should
                   you
                   not
                   then
                   seek
                   to
                   revenge
                   it
                   ?
                   I
                   confess
                   ,
                   quoth
                   I
                   ,
                   that
                   my
                   case
                   is
                   hard
                   ,
                   but
                   yet
                   am
                   I
                   not
                   so
                   desperate
                   as
                   to
                   revenge
                   it
                   upon
                   my self
                   ,
                   which
                   must
                   needs
                   be
                   the
                   event
                   of
                   so
                   unhonest
                   and
                   unpossible
                   an
                   enterprise
                   .
                   Unpossible
                   ,
                   said
                   Parry
                   ,
                   I
                   wonder
                   at
                   you
                   ;
                   for
                   in
                   truth
                   there
                   is
                   not
                   any
                   thing
                   more
                   easie
                   :
                   you
                   are
                   no
                   Courtier
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   know
                   not
                   her
                   customs
                   of
                   walking
                   with
                   small
                   train
                   ,
                   and
                   often
                   in
                   the
                   Garden
                   very
                   privately
                   ,
                   at
                   which
                   time
                   my self
                   may
                   easily
                   have
                   access
                   unto
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   also
                   when
                   you
                   are
                   known
                   in
                   Court.
                   Upon
                   the
                   fact
                   we
                   must
                   have
                   a
                   Barge
                   ready
                   to
                   carry
                   us
                   with
                   speed
                   down
                   the
                   River
                   ,
                   where
                   we
                   will
                   have
                   a
                   ship
                   ready
                   to
                   transport
                   us
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   needfull
                   :
                   but
                   upon
                   my
                   head
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   never
                   be
                   followed
                   so
                   far
                   .
                   I
                   asked
                   him
                   ,
                   How
                   will
                   you
                   escape
                   forth
                   of
                   the
                   Garden
                   ?
                   for
                   you
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   permitted
                   to
                   carry
                   any
                   men
                   with
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Gates
                   will
                   then
                   be
                   locked
                   ,
                   neither
                   can
                   you
                   carry
                   a
                   Dagge
                   without
                   suspition
                   .
                   As
                   for
                   a
                   Dagge
                   ,
                   said
                   Parry
                   ,
                   I
                   care
                   not
                   :
                   my
                   Dagger
                   is
                   enough
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   for
                   my
                   escaping
                   ,
                   those
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   will
                   be
                   so
                   busie
                   about
                   her
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   shall
                   finde
                   opportunity
                   enough
                   to
                   escape
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   be
                   there
                   ready
                   with
                   the
                   Barge
                   to
                   receive
                   me
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   this
                   seem
                   dangerous
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   your
                   reason
                   before
                   shewed
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   then
                   rest
                   till
                   her
                   coming
                   to
                   St.
                   James
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   us
                   furnish
                   our selves
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   with
                   men
                   and
                   horse
                   fit
                   for
                   the
                   purpose
                   :
                   we
                   may
                   each
                   of
                   us
                   keep
                   eight
                   or
                   ten
                   men
                   without
                   suspition
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   my
                   part
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   finde
                   good
                   fellows
                   that
                   will
                   follow
                   me
                   without
                   suspecting
                   mine
                   intent
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   much
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   many
                   resolute
                   men
                   may
                   do
                   upon
                   the
                   suddain
                   ,
                   being
                   well
                   appointed
                   with
                   each
                   his
                   Case
                   of
                   Dagges
                   :
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   an
                   hundred
                   waiting
                   upon
                   her
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   save
                   her
                   ;
                   you
                   coming
                   of
                   the
                   one
                   side
                   and
                   I
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   and
                   discharging
                   our
                   Dagges
                   upon
                   her
                   ,
                   it
                   were
                   unhappy
                   if
                   we
                   should
                   both
                   miss
                   her
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   our
                   Dagges
                   fail
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   bestir
                   me
                   well
                   with
                   a
                   sword
                   ere
                   she
                   escape
                   me
                   .
                   Whereunto
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   Good
                   Doctor
                   give
                   over
                   this
                   odious
                   enterprise
                   ,
                   and
                   trouble
                   me
                   no
                   more
                   with
                   the
                   hearing
                   of
                   that
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   heart
                   I
                   loath
                   so
                   much
                   .
                   I
                   would
                   to
                   God
                   the
                   enterprise
                   were
                   honest
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   make
                   known
                   unto
                   thee
                   whether
                   I
                   want
                   
                   solution
                   .
                   And
                   not
                   long
                   after
                   ,
                   her
                   Majesty
                   came
                   to
                   St.
                   James's
                   ;
                   after
                   which
                   ,
                   one
                   morning
                   (
                   the
                   day
                   certain
                   I
                   remember
                   not
                   ,
                   )
                   Parry
                   revived
                   again
                   his
                   former
                   discourse
                   of
                   killing
                   her
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   with
                   great
                   earnestness
                   and
                   importunity
                   perswading
                   me
                   to
                   joyn
                   therein
                   :
                   saying
                   ,
                   he
                   thought
                   me
                   the
                   onely
                   man
                   of
                   England
                   like
                   to
                   perform
                   it
                   ,
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   my
                   valure
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   termed
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   Whereupon
                   ,
                   I
                   made
                   semblance
                   as
                   if
                   I
                   had
                   been
                   more
                   willing
                   to
                   hear
                   him
                   than
                   before
                   ,
                   hoping
                   by
                   that
                   means
                   to
                   cause
                   him
                   to
                   deliver
                   his
                   minde
                   to
                   some
                   other
                   that
                   might
                   be
                   witness
                   thereof
                   with
                   me
                   ;
                   wherein
                   nevertheless
                   I
                   failed
                   .
                   After
                   all
                   this
                   ,
                   on
                   Saturday
                   last
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   sixth
                   of
                   February
                   ,
                   between
                   the
                   hours
                   of
                   five
                   and
                   six
                   in
                   the
                   afternoon
                   ,
                   Parry
                   came
                   to
                   my
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   and
                   desired
                   to
                   talk
                   with
                   me
                   apart
                   :
                   whereupon
                   we
                   drew
                   our selves
                   to
                   a
                   window
                   .
                   And
                   where
                   I
                   had
                   told
                   Parry
                   before
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   learned
                   man
                   whom
                   I
                   met
                   by
                   chance
                   in
                   the
                   fields
                   ,
                   unto
                   whom
                   I
                   proponed
                   the
                   question
                   touching
                   her
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   had
                   answered
                   me
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   an
                   enterprise
                   most
                   villanous
                   and
                   damnable
                   ,
                   willing
                   me
                   to
                   discharge
                   my self
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   Parry
                   then
                   desired
                   to
                   know
                   that
                   learned
                   mans
                   name
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   was
                   become
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   scornful
                   manner
                   ,
                   No
                   doubt
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   very
                   wise
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   wiser
                   in
                   believing
                   him
                   :
                   and
                   said
                   further
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   you
                   told
                   him
                   not
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   any
                   thing
                   from
                   Rome
                   .
                   Yes
                   in
                   truth
                   ,
                   said
                   I.
                   Whereunto
                   Parry
                   said
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   you
                   had
                   not
                   named
                   me
                   ,
                   nor
                   spoken
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   I
                   had
                   from
                   Rome
                   .
                   And
                   thereupon
                   he
                   earnestly
                   perswaded
                   me
                   estsoons
                   to
                   depart
                   beyond
                   the
                   Seas
                   ,
                   promising
                   to
                   procure
                   me
                   safe
                   passage
                   into
                   Wales
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   into
                   Britain
                   ;
                   whereat
                   we
                   ended
                   .
                   But
                   I
                   then
                   resolved
                   not
                   to
                   do
                   so
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   discharge
                   my
                   conscience
                   ,
                   and
                   lay
                   open
                   this
                   his
                   most
                   traiterous
                   and
                   abominable
                   intention
                   against
                   her
                   Majesty
                   :
                   which
                   I
                   revealed
                   in
                   sort
                   as
                   is
                   before
                   set
                   down
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Edmund
                     Nevil
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           After
           this
           confession
           of
           
             Edmund
             Nevil
             ,
             William
             Parry
          
           the
           11th
           .
           day
           of
           February
           last
           ,
           being
           examined
           in
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           ,
           by
           the
           Lord
           Hunsdon
           ,
           Lord
           Governour
           of
           Barwick
           ,
           Sir
           
             Christopher
             Hatton
          
           knight
           ,
           Vicechamberlain
           to
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Francis
             Walsingham
          
           Knight
           ,
           principal
           Secretary
           to
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           did
           voluntary
           and
           without
           any
           constraint
           ,
           by
           word
           of
           mouth
           make
           confession
           of
           his
           said
           Treason
           ;
           and
           after
           ,
           set
           it
           down
           in
           writing
           all
           with
           his
           own
           hand
           in
           his
           Lodging
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           sent
           it
           to
           the
           Court
           the
           13th
           .
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           by
           the
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Tower.
           The
           
           parts
           whereof
           concerning
           his
           manner
           of
           doing
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           the
           Treasons
           wherewith
           he
           was
           justly
           charged
           are
           here
           set
           down
           ,
           word
           for
           word
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           written
           and
           signed
           with
           his
           own
           hand
           and
           name
           ,
           the
           11th
           .
           of
           February
           ,
           1584.
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   The
                   voluntary
                   Confession
                   of
                   William
                   Parry
                   ,
                   in
                   writing
                   all
                   with
                   his
                   own
                   hand
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     voluntary
                     Confession
                     of
                     William
                     Parry
                     Doctor
                     of
                     the
                     Laws
                     ,
                     (
                     now
                     Prisoner
                     in
                     the
                     Tower
                     )
                     and
                     accused
                     of
                     Treason
                     by
                     Edmund
                     Nevil
                     Esquire
                     ,
                     promised
                     by
                     him
                     (
                     with
                     all
                     faith
                     and
                     humility
                     )
                     to
                     the
                     Queens
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     in
                     discharge
                     of
                     his
                     Conscience
                     and
                     Duty
                     towards
                     God
                     and
                     her
                     .
                     Before
                     the
                     Lord
                     Hunsdon
                     ,
                     Lord
                     Governour
                     of
                     Barwick
                     ,
                     Sir
                     Christopher
                     Hatton
                     Knight
                     ,
                     Vicechamberlain
                     ,
                     Sir
                     Francis
                     Walsingham
                     Knight
                     ,
                     principal
                     Secretary
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       the
                       13th
                       .
                       of
                       February
                       ,
                       1584.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Parry
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   IN
                   the
                   year
                   1570.
                   
                   I
                   was
                   sworn
                   her
                   Majesties
                   servant
                   ,
                   from
                   which
                   time
                   until
                   the
                   year
                   1580.
                   
                   I
                   served
                   ,
                   honoured
                   ,
                   and
                   loved
                   her
                   with
                   as
                   great
                   readiness
                   ,
                   devotion
                   ,
                   and
                   assurance
                   as
                   any
                   poor
                   subject
                   in
                   England
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   that
                   year
                   ,
                   and
                   until
                   Midsummer
                   1582.
                   
                   I
                   had
                   some
                   trouble
                   for
                   the
                   hurting
                   of
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   of
                   the
                   Temple
                   .
                   In
                   which
                   action
                   I
                   was
                   so
                   disgraced
                   and
                   oppressed
                   by
                   two
                   great
                   men
                   (
                   to
                   whom
                   I
                   have
                   of
                   late
                   been
                   beholden
                   )
                   that
                   I
                   never
                   had
                   contented
                   thought
                   since
                   .
                   There
                   began
                   my
                   misfortune
                   ,
                   and
                   here
                   followeth
                   my
                   woful
                   fall
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   July
                   after
                   ,
                   I
                   laboured
                   for
                   licence
                   to
                   travail
                   for
                   three
                   years
                   ,
                   which
                   (
                   upon
                   some
                   consideration
                   )
                   was
                   easily
                   obtained
                   .
                   And
                   so
                   in
                   August
                   ,
                   I
                   went
                   over
                   with
                   doubtful
                   minde
                   of
                   return
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   being
                   suspected
                   in
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   having
                   received
                   the
                   Communion
                   in
                   twenty
                   two
                   years
                   ,
                   I
                   began
                   to
                   mistrust
                   my
                   advancement
                   in
                   England
                   .
                   In
                   September
                   I
                   came
                   to
                   Paris
                   ,
                   where
                   I
                   was
                   reconciled
                   to
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   advised
                   to
                   live
                   without
                   scandal
                   ,
                   the
                   rather
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   mistrusted
                   by
                   the
                   English
                   Catholiques
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   Intelligence
                   with
                   the
                   greatest
                   Councellour
                   of
                   England
                   .
                   I
                   staied
                   not
                   long
                   there
                   ,
                   but
                   removed
                   to
                   Lions
                   (
                   a
                   place
                   of
                   great
                   Traffick
                   )
                   where
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   ordinary
                   passage
                   of
                   our
                   Nation
                   to
                   and
                   fro
                   ,
                   between
                   Paris
                   and
                   Rome
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   also
                   suspected
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   put
                   all
                   men
                   out
                   of
                   doubt
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   some
                   other
                   cause
                   ,
                   
                   I
                   went
                   to
                   Millain
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   place
                   of
                   some
                   danger
                   (
                   though
                   I
                   found
                   favour
                   there
                   )
                   after
                   I
                   had
                   cleared
                   my
                   conscience
                   ,
                   and
                   justified
                   my self
                   in
                   Religion
                   before
                   the
                   Inquisitor
                   ,
                   I
                   went
                   to
                   Venice
                   .
                   There
                   I
                   came
                   acquainted
                   with
                   father
                   
                     Benedicto
                     Palmio
                     ,
                     a
                     grave
                     and
                     a
                     learned
                     Jesuite
                     .
                  
                   By
                   conference
                   with
                   him
                   of
                   the
                   hard
                   state
                   of
                   the
                   Catholicks
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   reading
                   of
                   the
                   Book
                   
                     De
                     persecutione
                     Anglicana
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   discourses
                   of
                   like
                   argument
                   ,
                   1
                   
                     I
                     conceived
                     a
                     possible
                     mean
                     to
                     relieve
                     the
                     afflicted
                     state
                     of
                     our
                     Catholicks
                     ,
                     if
                     the
                     same
                     might
                     be
                     well
                     warranted
                     in
                     religion
                     and
                     conscience
                     by
                     the
                     Pope
                     ,
                     or
                     some
                     learned
                     Divines
                     .
                     I
                     asked
                     his
                     opinion
                     ;
                     he
                     made
                     it
                     clear
                     ,
                     commended
                     my
                     devotion
                     ,
                     comforted
                     me
                     in
                     it
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   after
                   a
                   while
                   made
                   me
                   known
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Nuntio
                     Campeggio
                  
                   ,
                   there
                   resident
                   for
                   his
                   Holiness
                   .
                   
                     By
                     his
                     means
                     I
                     wrote
                     to
                     the
                     Pope
                     ,
                     presented
                     the
                     service
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   sued
                   for
                   a
                   Pasport
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   return
                   safely
                   into
                   France
                   .
                   Answer
                   came
                   from
                   Cardinal
                   Como
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   come
                   ,
                   and
                   should
                   be
                   welcome
                   .
                   I
                   misliked
                   the
                   warrant
                   ,
                   sued
                   for
                   a
                   better
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   was
                   promised
                   :
                   but
                   it
                   came
                   not
                   before
                   my
                   departure
                   to
                   Lions
                   ,
                   where
                   I
                   promised
                   to
                   stay
                   some
                   time
                   for
                   it
                   .
                   And
                   being
                   indeed
                   desirous
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   and
                   loth
                   to
                   go
                   without
                   countenance
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     desired
                  
                   Christofero
                   de
                   Salazar
                   ,
                   
                     Secretary
                     to
                     the
                     Catholick
                     King
                     in
                  
                   Venice
                   ,
                   
                     who
                     had
                     some
                     understanding
                     by
                     conference
                     ,
                     of
                     my
                     devotion
                     to
                     the
                     afflicted
                     Catholicks
                     at
                     home
                     and
                     abroad
                     ,
                  
                   to
                   commend
                   me
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   
                     di
                     Nova
                     Terra
                  
                   ,
                   Governour
                   of
                   Millain
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   
                     Olivaris
                     Embi
                  
                   ,
                   then
                   Resident
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   his
                   Master
                   in
                   Rome
                   :
                   which
                   he
                   promised
                   to
                   do
                   effectually
                   for
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   for
                   the
                   other
                   .
                   And
                   so
                   I
                   took
                   my
                   journey
                   towards
                   Lyons
                   ,
                   whither
                   came
                   for
                   me
                   an
                   ample
                   Passeport
                   (
                   but
                   somewhat
                   too
                   late
                   ,
                   )
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   come
                   and
                   go
                   
                     in
                     verbo
                     Pontificis
                     per
                     omnes
                     jurisdictones
                     Ecclesiasticas
                     ,
                     absque
                     impedimento
                     .
                  
                   I
                   acquainted
                   some
                   good
                   Fathers
                   there
                   ,
                   of
                   my
                   necessity
                   to
                   depart
                   towards
                   Paris
                   by
                   promise
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     prayed
                     their
                     advises
                     upon
                     divers
                     points
                     ;
                     wherein
                     I
                     was
                     well
                     satisfied
                     .
                  
                   And
                   so
                   assuring
                   them
                   that
                   his
                   Holiness
                   should
                   hear
                   from
                   me
                   shortly
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   undertaken
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   be
                   excused
                   for
                   that
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   October
                   I
                   came
                   to
                   Paris
                   ,
                   where
                   (
                   upon
                   better
                   opinion
                   conceived
                   of
                   me
                   amongst
                   my
                   Catholick
                   Country-men
                   )
                   I
                   found
                   my
                   credit
                   well
                   setled
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   mistrusted
                   me
                   before
                   ,
                   ready
                   to
                   trust
                   and
                   imbrace
                   me
                   .
                   And
                   being
                   one
                   day
                   at
                   the
                   Chamber
                   of
                   
                     Thomas
                     Morgan
                  
                   a
                   Catholick
                   Gentleman
                   (
                   greatly
                   beloved
                   and
                   trusted
                   on
                   that
                   side
                   )
                   amongst
                   other
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   talking
                   (
                   but
                   in
                   very
                   good
                   sort
                   )
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   desired
                   by
                   Morgan
                   to
                   go
                   up
                   with
                   him
                   to
                   
                   another
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   brake
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   told
                   me
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   hoped
                   and
                   looked
                   for
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   do
                   some
                   service
                   for
                   God
                   and
                   his
                   Church
                   .
                   I
                   answered
                   him
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   to
                   kill
                   the
                   greatest
                   subject
                   in
                   England
                   ;
                   whom
                   I
                   named
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   truth
                   then
                   hated
                   .
                   No
                   ,
                   no
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   live
                   to
                   his
                   greater
                   fall
                   and
                   ruine
                   of
                   his
                   house
                   :
                
                 
                   2
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   Queen
                   I
                   mean.
                   I
                   had
                   him
                   as
                   I
                   wished
                   ,
                   and
                   told
                   him
                   it
                   were
                   soon
                   done
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   lawfully
                   done
                   ,
                   and
                   warranted
                   in
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   some
                   learned
                   Divines
                   .
                   And
                   so
                   the
                   doubt
                   once
                   resolved
                   (
                   though
                   as
                   you
                   have
                   heard
                   I
                   was
                   before
                   reasonably
                   well
                   satisfied
                   )
                   I
                   vowed
                   to
                   undertake
                   the
                   enterprise
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   restitution
                   of
                   England
                   to
                   the
                   ancient
                   obedience
                   of
                   the
                   Sea
                   Apostolick
                   .
                   
                     Divers
                     Divines
                     were
                     named
                     .
                     Doctor
                  
                   Allein
                   
                     I
                     desired
                  
                   ,
                   Parsons
                   
                     I
                     refused
                     .
                     And
                     by
                     chance
                     came
                     Master
                  
                   Wattes
                   
                     a
                     learned
                     Priest
                     ,
                     with
                     whom
                     I
                     conferred
                     ,
                     and
                     was
                     over-ruled
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   3
                   For
                   he
                   plainly
                   pronounced
                   (
                   the
                   case
                   onely
                   altered
                   in
                   name
                   )
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   utterly
                   unlawful
                   :
                   with
                   whom
                   many
                   English
                   Priests
                   did
                   agree
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   heard
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   not
                   altered
                   since
                   
                     the
                     book
                     made
                     in
                     answer
                     of
                     The
                     execution
                     of
                     the
                     English
                     Justice
                     was
                     published
                     ,
                     which
                     I
                     must
                     confess
                     hath
                     taken
                     hard
                     hold
                     in
                     me
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   (
                   I
                   fear
                   me
                   )
                   will
                   do
                   in
                   others
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   not
                   prevented
                   by
                   more
                   gracious
                   handling
                   of
                   the
                   quiet
                   and
                   obedient
                   Catholick
                   subjects
                   ,
                   whereof
                   there
                   is
                   good
                   and
                   greater
                   store
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   than
                   this
                   age
                   will
                   extinguish
                   .
                   
                     Well
                     notwithstanding
                     all
                     these
                     doubts
                     ,
                     I
                     was
                     gone
                     so
                     far
                     by
                     letters
                     and
                     conference
                     in
                  
                   Italy
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     I
                     could
                     not
                     go
                     back
                     ,
                     but
                     promised
                     faithfully
                     to
                     perform
                     the
                     enterprise
                     ,
                     if
                     his
                     Holiness
                     upon
                     my
                     offer
                     and
                     letters
                     would
                     allow
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     grant
                     me
                     full
                     remission
                     of
                     my
                     sins
                     .
                     4
                     I
                     wrote
                     my
                     letters
                     the
                     first
                     of
                  
                   January
                   1584.
                   
                     by
                     their
                     computation
                     ;
                     took
                     advice
                     upon
                     them
                     in
                     confession
                     of
                     Father
                  
                   Anibal
                   a
                   Codreto
                   
                     a
                     learned
                     Jesuite
                     in
                  
                   Paris
                   ,
                   
                     was
                     lovingly
                     embraced
                     ,
                     commended
                     ,
                     confessed
                     ,
                     and
                     communicated
                     at
                     the
                     Jesuites
                     at
                     one
                     altar
                     with
                     the
                     Cardinals
                     of
                  
                   Vandosmi
                   ,
                   and
                   Narbone
                   ,
                   
                     whereof
                     I
                     prayed
                     certificate
                     ,
                     and
                     enclosed
                     the
                     same
                     in
                     my
                     Letter
                     to
                     his
                     Holiness
                     ,
                     to
                     lead
                     him
                     the
                     rather
                     to
                     absolve
                     me
                     ;
                     which
                     I
                     required
                     by
                     my
                     Letters
                     ,
                     in
                     consideration
                     of
                     so
                     great
                     an
                     enterprise
                     undertaken
                     without
                     promise
                     or
                     reward
                     .
                     5
                     I
                     went
                     with
                  
                   Morgan
                   
                     to
                     the
                     Nuntio
                  
                   Ragazzoni
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     whom
                     I
                     read
                     the
                     Letter
                     and
                     certificate
                     enclosed
                     ,
                     sealed
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     left
                     it
                     with
                     him
                     to
                     send
                     to
                  
                   Rome
                   :
                   
                     he
                     promised
                     great
                     care
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     procure
                     answer
                     :
                     And
                     so
                     lovingly
                     imbraced
                     me
                     ,
                     wished
                     me
                     good
                     speed
                     ,
                     and
                     promised
                     that
                     I
                     should
                     be
                     remembred
                     at
                     the
                     altar
                     .
                     6
                     After
                     this
                     I
                     desired
                  
                   Morgan
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     some
                     special
                     man
                     might
                     be
                     made
                     privy
                     to
                     this
                     matter
                     ,
                     lest
                     he
                     dying
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     
                     miscarrying
                     in
                     the
                     execution
                     ,
                     and
                     my
                     intent
                     never
                     truly
                     discovered
                     ,
                     it
                     might
                     stick
                     for
                     an
                     everlasting
                     spot
                     in
                     my
                     Race
                     .
                  
                   Divers
                   were
                   named
                   ,
                   but
                   none
                   agreed
                   upon
                   for
                   fear
                   of
                   beraying
                   .
                   7
                   This
                   being
                   done
                   ,
                   Morgan
                   assured
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   shortly
                   after
                   my
                   departure
                   ,
                   the
                   L.
                   Fernehurst
                   
                     (
                     then
                     in
                  
                   Paris
                   )
                   
                     should
                     go
                     into
                  
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     be
                     ready
                     upon
                     the
                     first
                     news
                     of
                     the
                     Queens
                     fall
                     to
                     enter
                     into
                  
                   England
                   
                     with
                     20
                     or
                     30000
                     Men
                  
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   Queen
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   (
                   whom
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   her
                   Son
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   in
                   my
                   conscience
                   acquit
                   of
                   any
                   privity
                   ,
                   liking
                   ,
                   or
                   consent
                   to
                   this
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   bad
                   action
                   ,
                   for
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   ever
                   I
                   did
                   know
                   .
                   )
                   I
                   shortly
                   departed
                   for
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   arrived
                   at
                   Rie
                   in
                   January
                   1583.
                   from
                   whence
                   I
                   wrote
                   to
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   advertised
                   some
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   a
                   special
                   service
                   to
                   discover
                   to
                   the
                   Queens
                   Majesty
                   ;
                   8
                   
                     which
                     I
                     did
                     more
                     to
                     prepare
                     access
                     and
                     credit
                     ,
                     than
                     for
                     any
                     care
                     I
                     had
                     of
                     her
                     Person
                     ,
                  
                   though
                   I
                   were
                   fully
                   resolved
                   never
                   to
                   touch
                   her
                   (
                   notwithstanding
                   any
                   Warrant
                   )
                   if
                   by
                   any
                   device
                   ,
                   perswasion
                   ,
                   or
                   policy
                   she
                   might
                   be
                   wrought
                   to
                   deal
                   more
                   graciously
                   with
                   the
                   Catholicks
                   than
                   she
                   doth
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   our
                   manner
                   of
                   proceeding
                   in
                   Parliament
                   meaneth
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   thing
                   yet
                   seen
                   .
                   I
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   (
                   then
                   at
                   
                     Whitehall
                     ,
                  
                   )
                   prayed
                   audience
                   ,
                   had
                   it
                   at
                   large
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   privately
                   discovered
                   to
                   her
                   Majesty
                   this
                   Conspiracy
                   ,
                   much
                   to
                   this
                   effect
                   ,
                   
                     though
                     covered
                     with
                     all
                     the
                     skill
                     I
                     had
                     :
                  
                   she
                   took
                   it
                   doubtfully
                   ,
                   I
                   departed
                   with
                   fear
                   .
                   And
                   amongst
                   other
                   things
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   forget
                   her
                   Majesties
                   gratious
                   speech
                   then
                   uttered
                   touching
                   the
                   Catholicks
                   ,
                   which
                   of
                   late
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   sort
                   I
                   avowed
                   in
                   Parliament
                   :
                   she
                   said
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   never
                   a
                   Catholick
                   should
                   be
                   troubled
                   for
                   Religion
                   or
                   Supremacy
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   they
                   lived
                   like
                   good
                   Subjects
                   .
                   Whereby
                   I
                   mistrusted
                   that
                   her
                   Majesty
                   is
                   born
                   in
                   hand
                   ,
                   that
                   none
                   is
                   troubled
                   for
                   the
                   one
                   or
                   the
                   other
                   .
                   It
                   may
                   be
                   truly
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   better
                   than
                   it
                   hath
                   been
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   not
                   yet
                   as
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   March
                   last
                   ,
                   while
                   I
                   was
                   at
                   Greenwich
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   remember
                   )
                   suing
                   for
                   St.
                   
                     Katherines
                     ,
                     came
                     Letters
                     to
                     me
                     from
                     Cardinal
                  
                   Como
                   ,
                   
                     dated
                     at
                  
                   Rome
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     last
                     of
                  
                   January
                   
                     before
                     ,
                     whereby
                     I
                     found
                     the
                     enterprise
                     commended
                     ,
                     and
                     allowed
                     ,
                     and
                     my self
                     absolved
                     (
                     in
                     his
                     Holiness
                     name
                     )
                     of
                     all
                     my
                     sins
                     ,
                     and
                     willed
                     to
                     go
                     forward
                     in
                     the
                     name
                     of
                     God.
                  
                   That
                   Letter
                   I
                   shewed
                   to
                   some
                   in
                   Court
                   ,
                   who
                   imparted
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   Queen
                   :
                   what
                   it
                   wrought
                   ,
                   or
                   may
                   work
                   in
                   her
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   God
                   knoweth
                   :
                   onely
                   this
                   I
                   know
                   ,
                   9
                   that
                   
                     it
                     confirmed
                     my
                     resolution
                     to
                     kill
                     her
                     ,
                     and
                     made
                     it
                     clear
                     in
                     my
                     conscience
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     was
                     lawful
                     and
                     meritorious
                     .
                  
                   And
                   yet
                   was
                   I
                   determined
                   never
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   if
                   either
                   policy
                   ,
                   practice
                   ,
                   perswasion
                   ,
                   or
                   motion
                   in
                   Parliament
                   could
                   prevail
                   .
                   I
                   feared
                   to
                   be
                   tempted
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   always
                   when
                   I
                   came
                   near
                   her
                   ,
                   I
                   left
                   my
                   
                   Dagger
                   at
                   home
                   .
                   10
                   
                     When
                     I
                     looked
                     upon
                     her
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     and
                     remembred
                     her
                     many
                     excellencies
                     ,
                     I
                     was
                     greatly
                     troubled
                     :
                     And
                     yet
                     I
                     saw
                     no
                     remedy
                     ,
                     for
                     my
                     Vows
                     were
                     in
                     Heaven
                     ,
                     my
                     Letters
                     and
                     Promises
                     in
                     Earth
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   the
                   case
                   of
                   the
                   Catholick
                   Recusants
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   little
                   bettered
                   .
                   Sometimes
                   I
                   said
                   to
                   my self
                   ,
                   Why
                   should
                   I
                   care
                   for
                   her
                   ?
                   what
                   hath
                   she
                   done
                   for
                   me
                   ?
                   have
                   I
                   not
                   spent
                   10000
                   Marks
                   since
                   I
                   knew
                   her
                   service
                   ,
                   and
                   never
                   had
                   peny
                   by
                   her
                   ?
                   It
                   may
                   be
                   said
                   ,
                   she
                   gave
                   me
                   my
                   life
                   .
                   But
                   I
                   say
                   (
                   as
                   my
                   case
                   stood
                   )
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   Tyranny
                   to
                   take
                   it
                   :
                   And
                   I
                   fear
                   me
                   it
                   is
                   little
                   less
                   yet
                   .
                   If
                   it
                   please
                   her
                   gratiously
                   to
                   look
                   into
                   my
                   discontentments
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   to
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   she
                   had
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   am
                   weary
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   And
                   now
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   an
                   end
                   of
                   this
                   tragical
                   discourse
                   :
                   In
                   July
                   I
                   left
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   utterly
                   rejected
                   ,
                   discontented
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   her
                   Majesty
                   might
                   perceive
                   by
                   my
                   passionate
                   Letters
                   ,
                   careless
                   of
                   my self
                   .
                   I
                   came
                   to
                   London
                   :
                   Doctor
                   Alleins
                   
                     Book
                     was
                     sent
                     me
                     out
                     of
                  
                   France
                   :
                   11
                   
                     it
                     redoubled
                     my
                     former
                     conceits
                     :
                     Every
                     word
                     in
                     it
                     was
                     a
                     warrant
                     to
                     a
                     prepared
                     mind
                     :
                     It
                     taught
                     that
                     Kings
                     may
                     be
                     excommunicated
                     ,
                     deprived
                     ,
                     and
                     violently
                     handled
                     :
                     It
                     proveth
                     that
                     all
                     Wars
                     Civil
                     or
                     Forraign
                     undertaken
                     for
                     Religion
                     ,
                     is
                     Honorable
                     .
                  
                   Her
                   Majesty
                   may
                   do
                   well
                   to
                   read
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   out
                   of
                   doubt
                   (
                   if
                   things
                   be
                   not
                   amended
                   )
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   warning
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Doctrine
                   full
                   dangerous
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   Book
                   I
                   shewed
                   ,
                   in
                   some
                   places
                   read
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     lent
                     it
                     to
                     my
                     Cousin
                  
                   Nevil
                   (
                   the
                   accuser
                   )
                   who
                   came
                   often
                   to
                   mine
                   house
                   ,
                   put
                   his
                   finger
                   in
                   my
                   Dish
                   ,
                   his
                   hand
                   in
                   my
                   Purse
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   night
                   wherein
                   he
                   accused
                   me
                   ,
                   was
                   wrapped
                   in
                   my
                   Gown
                   ,
                   six
                   moneths
                   at
                   least
                   after
                   we
                   had
                   entred
                   into
                   this
                   Conspiracy
                   :
                   In
                   which
                   space
                   her
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   ten
                   Princes
                   in
                   several
                   Provinces
                   might
                   have
                   been
                   killed
                   .
                   God
                   bless
                   her
                   Majesty
                   from
                   him
                   :
                   for
                   before
                   Almighty
                   God
                   ,
                   I
                   joy
                   and
                   am
                   glad
                   in
                   my
                   soul
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   his
                   hap
                   
                     to
                     discover
                     me
                     in
                     time
                  
                   ;
                   though
                   there
                   were
                   no
                   danger
                   near
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   now
                   to
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   our
                   meetings
                   .
                   He
                   came
                   to
                   me
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   August
                   ,
                   and
                   spake
                   to
                   me
                   in
                   this
                   or
                   like
                   sort
                   .
                   Cousin
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   do
                   somewhat
                   ,
                   sithens
                   we
                   can
                   have
                   nothing
                   .
                   I
                   offered
                   to
                   joyn
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   gladly
                   heard
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     hoping
                     because
                     I
                     knew
                     him
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     Catholick
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     would
                     hit
                     upon
                     that
                     I
                     had
                     in
                     my
                     head
                     :
                  
                   but
                   it
                   fell
                   not
                   out
                   so
                   .
                   He
                   thought
                   the
                   delivery
                   of
                   the
                   Queen
                   of
                   Scotland
                   easie
                   ,
                   presuming
                   upon
                   his
                   Credit
                   and
                   Kindred
                   in
                   the
                   North
                   :
                   I
                   thought
                   it
                   dangerous
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   impossible
                   to
                   men
                   of
                   our
                   fortunes
                   :
                   He
                   fell
                   from
                   that
                   to
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   Barwick
                   :
                   I
                   spake
                   of
                   Quinborough
                   and
                   the
                   Navy
                   ,
                   rather
                   to
                   entertain
                   him
                   with
                   discourse
                   ,
                   than
                   that
                   I
                   cared
                   for
                   those
                   motions
                   ,
                   
                     my
                     head
                     being
                     full
                     
                     of
                     a
                     greater
                     matter
                     :
                  
                   12
                   I
                   told
                   him
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   another
                   manner
                   of
                   Enterprise
                   ,
                   more
                   honourable
                   and
                   profitable
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Catholicks
                   Common-wealth
                   ,
                   than
                   all
                   these
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   joyn
                   in
                   it
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   presently
                   vowed
                   to
                   do
                   :
                   He
                   pressed
                   to
                   know
                   it
                   ;
                   I
                   willed
                   him
                   to
                   sleep
                   upon
                   the
                   motion
                   :
                   He
                   did
                   so
                   ,
                   (
                   and
                   belike
                   overtaken
                   )
                   came
                   to
                   me
                   the
                   next
                   morning
                   to
                   my
                   Lodging
                   in
                   London
                   ,
                   offered
                   to
                   joyn
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     took
                     his
                     Oath
                     upon
                     a
                     Bible
                     ,
                     to
                     conceal
                     and
                     constantly
                     to
                     pursue
                     the
                     enterprise
                     for
                     the
                     advancement
                     of
                     Religion
                     ;
                     which
                     I
                     also
                     did
                     ,
                     and
                     meant
                     to
                     perform
                     :
                     the
                     killing
                     of
                     the
                     Queen
                     was
                     the
                     matter
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   manner
                   and
                   place
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   on
                   Horsback
                   ,
                   with
                   eight
                   or
                   ten
                   horses
                   ,
                   when
                   she
                   should
                   ride
                   abroad
                   about
                   St.
                   James
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   other
                   like
                   place
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   once
                   thought
                   fit
                   in
                   a
                   Garden
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   escape
                   would
                   be
                   easiest
                   by
                   water
                   into
                   Shepey
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   other
                   part
                   :
                   but
                   we
                   resolved
                   upon
                   the
                   first
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     This
                     continued
                     as
                     agreed
                     upon
                     many
                     moneths
                     ,
                  
                   until
                   he
                   heard
                   of
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Westmoreland
                   ,
                   whose
                   Land
                   and
                   Dignity
                   (
                   whereof
                   he
                   assured
                   himself
                   )
                   bred
                   belike
                   this
                   Conscience
                   in
                   him
                   to
                   discover
                   a
                   Treason
                   in
                   February
                   ,
                   contrived
                   and
                   agreed
                   upon
                   in
                   August
                   .
                   If
                   it
                   cost
                   him
                   not
                   an
                   ambitious
                   Head
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   never
                   trust
                   me
                   .
                   He
                   brought
                   a
                   tall
                   Gentleman
                   (
                   whom
                   he
                   commended
                   for
                   an
                   excellent
                   Pistolier
                   )
                   to
                   me
                   to
                   Chanon-Row
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   one
                   in
                   the
                   match
                   :
                   but
                   I
                   refused
                   to
                   deal
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   being
                   loth
                   to
                   lay
                   my
                   head
                   upon
                   so
                   many
                   hands
                   .
                
                 
                   Master
                   Nevil
                   hath
                   (
                   I
                   think
                   )
                   forgotten
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   did
                   swear
                   to
                   to
                   me
                   at
                   divers
                   times
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   advancement
                   she
                   could
                   give
                   ,
                   should
                   serve
                   but
                   for
                   her
                   scourge
                   ,
                   if
                   ever
                   time
                   and
                   occasion
                   should
                   serve
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   though
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   lay
                   hand
                   upon
                   her
                   in
                   a
                   corner
                   ,
                   his
                   heart
                   served
                   him
                   to
                   strike
                   off
                   her
                   Head
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   .
                   Now
                   leaving
                   him
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   this
                   much
                   (
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   end
                   )
                   I
                   must
                   confess
                   of
                   my self
                   ,
                   I
                   did
                   mean
                   to
                   try
                   what
                   might
                   be
                   done
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   to
                   do
                   my
                   best
                   to
                   hinder
                   all
                   hard
                   courses
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   prayed
                   hearing
                   of
                   the
                   Queens
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   to
                   move
                   her
                   (
                   if
                   I
                   could
                   )
                   to
                   take
                   compassion
                   upon
                   her
                   Catholick
                   Subjects
                   ;
                   
                     and
                     when
                     all
                     had
                     failed
                     ,
                     to
                     do
                     as
                     I
                     intended
                     .
                  
                   If
                   her
                   Majesty
                   by
                   this
                   course
                   would
                   have
                   eased
                   them
                   ,
                   though
                   she
                   had
                   never
                   preferred
                   me
                   ;
                   I
                   had
                   with
                   all
                   comfort
                   and
                   patience
                   born
                   it
                   :
                   13
                   but
                   if
                   she
                   had
                   preferred
                   me
                   without
                   ease
                   or
                   care
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   Enterprise
                   had
                   held
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Parry
                  
                   
                     God
                     preserve
                     the
                     Queen
                     ,
                     and
                     encline
                     her
                     merciful
                     heart
                     to
                     forgive
                     me
                     this
                     desperate
                     purpose
                     ;
                     and
                     to
                     take
                     my
                     Head
                     (
                     with
                     all
                     my
                     heart
                     )
                     for
                     her
                     better
                     satisfaction
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           After
           which
           ,
           for
           the
           better
           manifesting
           of
           his
           Treasons
           ,
           on
           the
           14th
           of
           February
           last
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Letter
           written
           by
           him
           to
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           very
           voluntarily
           ,
           all
           of
           his
           own
           Hand
           ,
           without
           any
           motion
           made
           to
           him
           :
           The
           tenor
           whereof
           ,
           for
           that
           which
           concerneth
           these
           his
           Traiterous
           dealings
           ,
           is
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           
             
               A
               Letter
               written
               by
               Parry
               to
               Her
               Majesty
               .
            
             
               YOur
               Majesty
               may
               see
               by
               my
               voluntary
               Confession
               ,
               the
               dangerous
               fruits
               of
               a
               discontented
               minde
               ;
               and
               how
               constantly
               I
               pursued
               my
               first
               conceived
               purpose
               in
               Venice
               ,
               for
               the
               relief
               of
               the
               afflicted
               Catholicks
               ;
               continued
               it
               in
               Lions
               ,
               and
               resolved
               in
               Paris
               to
               put
               it
               in
               adventure
               ,
               for
               the
               Restitution
               of
               England
               to
               the
               antient
               Obedience
               of
               the
               See
               Apostolick
               .
               You
               may
               see
               withal
               ,
               how
               it
               is
               Commended
               ,
               Allowed
               ,
               and
               Warranted
               in
               Conscience
               ,
               Divinity
               ,
               and
               Policy
               ,
               by
               the
               Pope
               and
               some
               great
               Divines
               :
               Though
               it
               be
               true
               or
               likely
               ,
               that
               most
               of
               our
               English
               Divines
               (
               less
               practised
               in
               matters
               of
               this
               weight
               )
               do
               utterly
               mislike
               and
               condemn
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               Enterprise
               is
               prevented
               ,
               and
               Conspiracy
               discovered
               by
               an
               honourable
               Gentleman
               ,
               my
               Kinsman
               and
               late
               familiar
               Friend
               ,
               Master
               
                 Edmund
                 Nevil
              
               ,
               privy
               and
               by
               solemn
               Oath
               (
               taken
               upon
               the
               Bible
               )
               party
               to
               the
               matter
               ,
               whereof
               I
               am
               hardly
               glad
               ,
               but
               now
               sorry
               (
               in
               my
               very
               Soul
               )
               that
               ever
               I
               conceived
               or
               intended
               it
               ,
               how
               commendable
               or
               meritoritous
               soever
               I
               thought
               it
               .
               God
               thank
               him
               ,
               and
               forgive
               me
               ,
               who
               would
               not
               now
               (
               before
               God
               )
               attempt
               it
               (
               if
               I
               had
               liberty
               and
               opportunity
               to
               do
               it
               )
               to
               gain
               your
               Kingdome
               .
               I
               beseech
               Christ
               ,
               that
               my
               Death
               and
               Example
               may
               as
               well
               satisfie
               you
               Majesty
               and
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               it
               shall
               glad
               and
               content
               me
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               of
               Scotland
               is
               your
               Prisoner
               ;
               let
               her
               be
               honourably
               entreated
               ,
               but
               yet
               surely
               guarded
               .
            
             
               The
               French
               King
               is
               French
               ,
               you
               know
               it
               well
               enough
               ,
               you
               will
               finde
               him
               occupied
               when
               he
               should
               do
               you
               good
               ;
               he
               will
               not
               loose
               a
               Pilgrimage
               to
               save
               you
               a
               Crown
               .
               I
               have
               no
               more
               to
               say
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               but
               that
               with
               my
               Heart
               and
               Soul
               I
               do
               now
               honour
               and
               love
               you
               ;
               am
               inwardly
               sorry
               for
               mine
               Offence
               ,
               and
               ready
               to
               make
               you
               amends
               by
               my
               Death
               and
               Patience
               .
               Discharge
               me
               
                 à
                 culpâ
              
               ,
               but
               not
               
                 à
                 poenâ
              
               ,
               good
               Lady
               .
               And
               so
               farewel
               ,
               most
               gracious
               ,
               and
               the
               best-natured
               and
               qualified
               Queen
               that
               ever
               lived
               in
               England
               .
            
             
               
                 From
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   14th
                   of
                   February
                   ,
                   1584.
                   
                
              
               
                 W.
                 Parry
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
         
           After
           which
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           18th
           of
           February
           last
           past
           ,
           Parry
           ,
           in
           further
           acknowledging
           his
           wicked
           and
           intended
           Treasons
           ,
           wrote
           a
           Letter
           all
           of
           his
           own
           hand
           ,
           in
           like
           voluntary
           manner
           ,
           to
           the
           Lord
           Treasurer
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Leicester
           ,
           Lord
           Steward
           of
           her
           Majesties
           house
           ;
           the
           Tenour
           whereof
           is
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           
             
               William
               Parry's
               Letter
               to
               the
               Lord
               Treasurer
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Leicester
               .
            
             
               MY
               Lords
               ,
               now
               that
               the
               Conspiracy
               is
               discovered
               ,
               the
               Fault
               confessed
               ,
               my
               Conscience
               cleared
               ,
               and
               Minde
               prepared
               patiently
               to
               suffer
               the
               Pains
               due
               for
               so
               heinous
               a
               Crime
               :
               I
               hope
               it
               shall
               not
               offend
               you
               ,
               if
               crying
               Miserere
               with
               the
               poor
               Publican
               ,
               I
               leave
               to
               despair
               with
               cursed
               Cain
               .
               My
               Case
               is
               rare
               and
               strange
               ,
               and
               ,
               for
               any
               thing
               I
               can
               remember
               ,
               singular
               :
               A
               natural
               Subject
               solemnly
               to
               vow
               the
               Death
               of
               his
               natural
               Queen
               (
               so
               born
               ,
               so
               known
               ,
               and
               so
               taken
               by
               all
               men
               )
               for
               the
               Relief
               of
               the
               afflicted
               Catholicks
               ,
               and
               Restitution
               of
               Religion
               .
               The
               Matter
               first
               conceived
               in
               Venice
               ,
               the
               Service
               (
               in
               general
               words
               )
               presented
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               continued
               and
               undertaken
               in
               Paris
               ;
               and
               lastly
               ,
               commended
               and
               warranted
               by
               his
               Holiness
               ,
               degested
               and
               resolved
               in
               England
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               not
               been
               prevented
               by
               Accusation
               ,
               or
               by
               her
               Majesties
               greater
               Lenity
               and
               more
               gracious
               Usage
               of
               her
               Catholick
               Subjects
               .
               This
               is
               my
               first
               and
               last
               Offence
               conceived
               against
               my
               Prince
               or
               Country
               ,
               and
               doth
               (
               I
               cannot
               deny
               )
               contein
               all
               other
               faults
               whatsoever
               .
               It
               is
               now
               to
               be
               punished
               by
               Death
               ,
               or
               most
               graciously
               (
               beyond
               all
               common
               expectation
               )
               to
               be
               pardoned
               .
               Death
               I
               do
               confess
               to
               have
               deserved
               ;
               Life
               I
               do
               (
               with
               all
               Humility
               )
               crave
               ,
               if
               it
               may
               stand
               with
               the
               Queens
               Honour
               ,
               and
               Policy
               of
               the
               Time.
               To
               leave
               so
               great
               a
               Treason
               unpunished
               ,
               were
               strange
               :
               To
               draw
               it
               by
               my
               Death
               in
               example
               ,
               were
               dangerous
               :
               A
               sworn
               Servant
               to
               take
               upon
               him
               such
               an
               Enterprize
               ,
               upon
               such
               a
               ground
               ,
               and
               by
               such
               a
               warrant
               ,
               hath
               not
               been
               seen
               in
               England
               :
               To
               Indict
               him
               ,
               Arraign
               him
               ,
               bring
               him
               to
               the
               Scaffold
               ,
               and
               to
               publish
               his
               Offence
               ,
               can
               do
               no
               good
               :
               To
               hope
               that
               he
               hath
               more
               to
               discover
               than
               is
               Confessed
               ,
               or
               that
               at
               his
               Execution
               he
               will
               unsay
               any
               thing
               he
               hath
               written
               ,
               is
               in
               vain
               :
               To
               conclude
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               impossible
               for
               him
               in
               time
               to
               make
               some
               part
               of
               amends
               ,
               were
               
               very
               hard
               ,
               and
               against
               former
               Experiences
               .
               The
               Question
               then
               is
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               better
               to
               kill
               him
               ,
               or
               (
               lest
               the
               matter
               be
               mistaken
               )
               upon
               hope
               of
               his
               amendment
               to
               pardon
               him
               .
               For
               mine
               own
               opinion
               (
               though
               partial
               )
               I
               will
               deliver
               you
               my
               Conscience
               .
               The
               Case
               is
               good
               Queen
               Elizabeths
               ,
               the
               Offence
               is
               committed
               against
               her
               Sacred
               Person
               ,
               and
               she
               may
               (
               of
               her
               Mercy
               )
               pardon
               it
               without
               prejudice
               to
               any
               .
               Then
               this
               I
               say
               ,
               in
               few
               words
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               more
               desirous
               to
               discharge
               his
               troubled
               Conscience
               ,
               than
               to
               live
               .
               Pardon
               poor
               Parry
               ,
               and
               relieve
               him
               :
               for
               life
               without
               living
               is
               not
               fit
               for
               him
               .
               If
               this
               may
               not
               be
               ,
               or
               be
               thought
               dangerous
               ,
               or
               dishonourable
               to
               the
               Queens
               Majesty
               (
               as
               by
               your
               favours
               ,
               I
               think
               it
               full
               of
               Honour
               and
               Mercy
               )
               then
               I
               beseech
               your
               Lordships
               (
               and
               no
               other
               )
               once
               to
               hear
               me
               before
               I
               be
               Indicted
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               (
               if
               I
               must
               dye
               )
               humbly
               to
               intreat
               the
               Queens
               Majesty
               to
               hasten
               my
               Trial
               and
               Execution
               ,
               which
               I
               pray
               God
               (
               with
               all
               my
               heart
               )
               may
               prove
               as
               honourable
               to
               her
               ,
               as
               I
               hope
               it
               shall
               be
               happy
               to
               me
               ;
               who
               will
               ,
               while
               I
               live
               ,
               (
               as
               I
               have
               done
               always
               )
               pray
               to
               Jesus
               Christ
               for
               her
               Majesties
               long
               and
               prosperous
               Reign
               .
            
             
               
                 From
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   18th
                   of
                   February
                   ,
                   1584.
                   
                
              
               
                 W.
                 Parry
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           And
           where
           in
           this
           mean
           time
           Sir
           
             Francis
             Walsingham
          
           ,
           Secretary
           to
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           had
           dealt
           with
           one
           
             William
             Creichton
          
           ,
           a
           Scot
           for
           his
           Birth
           ,
           and
           a
           Jesuit
           by
           his
           Profession
           ,
           now
           Prisoner
           also
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           was
           apprehended
           with
           divers
           Plots
           for
           Invasions
           of
           this
           Realm
           ,
           to
           understand
           of
           him
           ,
           if
           the
           said
           Parry
           had
           ever
           dealt
           with
           him
           in
           the
           parties
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           touching
           that
           Question
           ,
           Whether
           it
           were
           lawful
           to
           kill
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           or
           not
           :
           the
           which
           at
           that
           time
           the
           said
           Creichton
           called
           not
           to
           his
           remembrance
           ;
           yet
           after
           upon
           better
           calling
           it
           to
           minde
           ,
           upon
           the
           20th
           day
           of
           February
           last
           past
           ,
           he
           wrote
           to
           Master
           Secretary
           Walsingham
           thereof
           voluntary
           ,
           all
           of
           his
           own
           hand
           ,
           to
           the
           effect
           following
           .
        
         
           
             
               William
               Creichtons
               Letter
               .
               
                 February
                 20.
                 
              
            
             
               RIght
               honourable
               Sir
               ,
               when
               your
               Honour
               demanded
               me
               if
               Mr.
               Parry
               did
               ask
               me
               ,
               If
               it
               was
               reason
               to
               kill
               the
               Queen
               ,
               indeed
               and
               verity
               ,
               then
               I
               had
               no
               remembrance
               at
               all
               thereof
               .
               But
               since
               ,
               thinking
               on
               the
               matter
               ,
               I
               have
               called
               to
               mind
               the
               whole
               fashion
               of
               his
               dealing
               with
               me
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               his
               
               Arguments
               :
               for
               he
               dealt
               very
               craftily
               with
               me
               ,
               I
               dare
               not
               say
               maliciously
               .
               For
               I
               did
               in
               no
               ways
               think
               of
               any
               such
               design
               of
               his
               ,
               or
               of
               any
               other
               ,
               and
               did
               answer
               him
               simply
               after
               my
               conscience
               and
               knowledge
               to
               the
               verity
               of
               the
               question
               .
               For
               after
               that
               I
               had
               answered
               him
               twice
               before
               ,
               
                 Quòd
                 omnino
                 non
                 liceret
              
               ,
               he
               returned
               late
               at
               Even
               ,
               by
               reason
               I
               was
               to
               depart
               early
               in
               the
               next
               Morning
               toward
               Chamberie
               in
               Savoy
               where
               I
               did
               remain
               ,
               and
               being
               return'd
               out
               of
               the
               Close
               within
               one
               of
               the
               Classes
               of
               the
               Colledge
               ,
               he
               proponed
               to
               me
               of
               the
               new
               matter
               ,
               with
               his
               Reasons
               and
               Arguments
               .
               First
               ,
               he
               alledged
               the
               utility
               of
               the
               deed
               for
               delivering
               of
               so
               many
               Catholicks
               out
               of
               misery
               ,
               and
               restitution
               of
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               .
               I
               answered
               ,
               that
               the
               Scripture
               answereth
               thereto
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Non
                 sunt
                 facienda
                 mala
                 ,
                 ut
                 veniant
                 bona
                 .
              
               So
               that
               for
               no
               good
               ,
               how
               great
               that
               ever
               it
               be
               ,
               may
               be
               wrought
               any
               evil
               ,
               how
               little
               that
               ever
               it
               be
               .
               He
               replyed
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               evil
               to
               take
               away
               so
               great
               evil
               ,
               and
               induce
               so
               great
               good
               .
               I
               answered
               ,
               That
               all
               good
               is
               not
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               but
               that
               onely
               ,
               
                 Quod
                 bene
                 &
                 legitime
                 fieri
                 potest
                 .
              
               And
               therefore
               ,
               
                 Dixi
                 ,
                 Deum
                 magis
                 amare
                 adverbia
                 quàm
                 nomina
                 .
                 Quia
                 in
                 actionibus
                 magis
                 ei
                 placent
                 bene
                 &
                 legitime
                 ,
                 quam
                 bonum
                 .
                 Ita
                 ut
                 nullum
                 bonum
                 liceat
                 facere
                 ,
                 nisi
                 bene
                 &
                 legitimè
                 fieri
                 possit
                 .
                 Quod
                 in
                 hoc
                 casu
                 fieri
                 non
                 potest
                 .
              
               Yet
               said
               he
               ,
               that
               several
               learned
               men
               were
               of
               the
               opinion
               ,
               
                 Quod
                 liceret
              
               .
               I
               answered
               ,
               that
               they
               men
               perhaps
               were
               of
               the
               opinion
               that
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               many
               in
               Soul
               and
               Body
               ,
               they
               would
               permit
               a
               particular
               to
               his
               danger
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               occult
               judgment
               of
               God
               :
               Or
               perhaps
               said
               so
               ,
               moved
               rather
               by
               some
               compassion
               and
               commiseration
               of
               the
               miserable
               estate
               of
               the
               Catholicks
               ,
               not
               for
               any
               such
               Doctrine
               that
               they
               did
               finde
               in
               their
               Books
               .
               For
               it
               is
               certain
               ,
               that
               such
               a
               thing
               is
               not
               licite
               to
               a
               particular
               ,
               without
               special
               revelation
               Divine
               ,
               which
               exceedeth
               our
               Learning
               and
               Doctrine
               .
               And
               so
               he
               departed
               from
               me
               .
            
             
               
                 Out
                 of
                 the
                 Prison
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   20th
                   of
                   February
                   .
                
              
               
                 Your
                 Honours
                 poor
                 servitor
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesu
                 .
                 William
                 Creichton
                 Prisoner
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           And
           where
           also
           the
           same
           Parry
           was
           on
           the
           same
           20th
           day
           of
           February
           examined
           by
           Sir
           
             Francis
             Walsingham
          
           Knight
           ,
           what
           was
           become
           of
           the
           Letter
           contained
           in
           his
           Confession
           to
           be
           written
           
           unto
           him
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Como
          
           ,
           he
           then
           answered
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           consumed
           and
           burnt
           :
           and
           yet
           after
           ,
           the
           next
           day
           following
           ,
           being
           more
           vehemently
           urged
           upon
           that
           point
           in
           examination
           (
           because
           it
           was
           known
           that
           it
           was
           not
           burnt
           )
           he
           confessed
           where
           he
           had
           left
           it
           in
           the
           Town
           :
           whereupon
           ,
           by
           Parrys
           direction
           it
           was
           sent
           for
           ,
           where
           it
           had
           been
           lapped
           up
           together
           with
           other
           frivolous
           papers
           ,
           and
           written
           upon
           the
           one
           side
           of
           it
           ,
           
             The
             last
             Will
             of
             William
             Parry
             ,
          
           the
           which
           Letter
           was
           in
           the
           Italian
           Tongue
           ,
           as
           hereafter
           followeth
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           in
           English
           accordingly
           Translated
           .
        
         
           
             
               A
               mon
               Signore
               ,
               mon
               Signore
               Guglielmo
               Parry
               .
            
             
               MOn
               Signore
               ,
               la
               Santita
               di
               N.
               S.
               ha
               veduto
               le
               Lettere
               di
               V.
               S.
               del
               primo
               con
               la
               fede
               inclusa
               ,
               &
               non
               puo
               se
               non
               laudare
               la
               buona
               disposittione
               &
               risolutiene
               che
               scrive
               di
               tenere
               verso
               il
               servitio
               &
               beneficio
               publico
               ,
               nel
               che
               la
               Santita
               sua
               lessorta
               di
               perseverare
               ,
               con
               farne
               riuscire
               li
               effetti
               che
               V.
               S.
               promette
               :
               Et
               accioche
               tanto
               maggiormente
               V.
               S.
               sia
               ajutata
               da
               quel
               buon
               Spirito
               che
               l'ha
               mosso
               ,
               le
               concede
               sua
               Beneditione
               ,
               plenaria
               Indulgenza
               &
               remissione
               di
               tutti
               li
               peccati
               ,
               secondo
               che
               V.
               S.
               ha
               chiesto
               ,
               assicurandos
               si
               che
               oltre
               il
               merito
               ,
               che
               n'havera
               in
               cielo
               ,
               vuole
               anco
               sua
               Santita
               constituir
               si
               debitore
               a
               riconoscere
               li
               meriti
               di
               V.
               S.
               in
               ogni
               miglior
               modo
               che
               potra
               ,
               &
               cio
               tanto
               piu
               ,
               quanto
               che
               V.
               S.
               ùsa
               maggior
               modestia
               in
               non
               pretender
               niente
               .
               Metta
               dunque
               ad
               effetto
               lìesuoi
               santi
               &
               honorati
               pensieri
               ,
               &
               attenda
               astar
               sano
               .
               Che
               per
               fine
               io
               me
               le
               offero
               di
               core
               ,
               &
               le
               desidero
               ogni
               buono
               &
               felice
               suceesso
               .
            
             
               
                 Di
                 Roma
                 
                   a
                   30
                   di
                   
                     Gennaro
                     ,
                     MDLXXXIV
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 Al
                 piacer
                 di
                 V.
                 S.
                 N.
                 Cardinale
                 di
                 Como
                 ,
                 Al
                 Sig.
                 Guglielmo
                 Parri
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Cardinal
               de
               Como's
               Letter
               to
               Will.
               Parry
               ,
               
                 January
                 30th
                 1584.
                 
              
               by
               accompt
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             
               MOnsignor
               ,
               the
               Holiness
               of
               our
               Lord
               hath
               seen
               the
               Letter
               of
               your
               Signory
               of
               the
               first
               ,
               with
               the
               assurance
               included
               ,
               and
               cannot
               but
               commend
               the
               good
               disposition
               and
               resolution
               ,
               which
               you
               write
               to
               hold
               towards
               the
               Service
               and
               Benefit
               publick
               :
               Wherein
               his
               Holiness
               doth
               exhort
               you
               to
               persevere
               ,
               with
               causing
               to
               bring
               forth
               the
               effects
               which
               your
               
               Signorie
               promiseth
               .
               And
               to
               the
               end
               you
               may
               be
               so
               much
               the
               more
               holpen
               ,
               by
               that
               good
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               hath
               moved
               you
               thereunto
               ,
               his
               Blessedness
               doth
               grant
               to
               you
               plenary
               Indulgence
               and
               Remission
               of
               all
               your
               Sins
               ,
               according
               to
               your
               request
               .
               Assuring
               you
               ,
               that
               besides
               the
               Merit
               that
               you
               shall
               receive
               therefore
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               his
               Holiness
               will
               further
               make
               himself
               Debtour
               ,
               to
               re-acknowledge
               the
               deservings
               of
               your
               Signorie
               in
               the
               best
               manner
               that
               he
               can
               .
               And
               that
               so
               much
               the
               more
               ,
               in
               that
               your
               Signorie
               useth
               the
               greater
               Modesty
               ,
               in
               not
               pretending
               any
               thing
               .
               Put
               therefore
               to
               effect
               your
               holy
               and
               honourable
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               attend
               your
               Health
               .
               And
               to
               conclude
               ,
               I
               offer
               my self
               unto
               you
               heartily
               ,
               and
               do
               desire
               all
               good
               and
               happy
               success
               .
            
             
               
                 From
                 Rome
                 
                   the
                   30th
                   of
                   January
                   ,
                   1584.
                   
                
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 your
                 Signorie
                 ,
                 N.
                 Card.
                 of
                 Como
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           UPon
           all
           which
           former
           Accusation
           ,
           Declaration
           ,
           Confessions
           ,
           and
           Proofs
           ,
           upon
           Munday
           the
           22th
           day
           of
           February
           last
           past
           ,
           at
           Westminster-Hall
           ,
           before
           Sir
           
             Christopher
             Wray
          
           Knight
           ,
           Chief
           Justice
           of
           England
           ,
           Sir
           
             Gilbert
             Gerrard
          
           Knight
           ,
           Master
           of
           the
           Rolls
           ,
           Sir
           
             Edmund
             Anderson
          
           Knight
           ,
           Chief
           Justice
           of
           the
           Common
           Pleas
           ,
           Sir
           
             Roger
             Manwood
          
           Knight
           ,
           Chief
           Baron
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Gawdy
          
           Knight
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Justices
           of
           the
           Pleas
           before
           her
           Majesty
           to
           be
           holden
           ,
           and
           
             Will.
             Perriam
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Justices
           of
           the
           Common
           Pleas
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           her
           Majesties
           Commission
           to
           them
           and
           others
           in
           that
           behalf
           directed
           ;
           The
           same
           Parry
           was
           Indicted
           of
           High
           Treason
           ,
           for
           intending
           and
           practising
           the
           Death
           and
           Destruction
           of
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           whom
           God
           long
           prosper
           ,
           and
           preserve
           from
           all
           such
           wicked
           attempts
           .
           The
           tenour
           of
           which
           Indictment
           appeareth
           more
           particularly
           in
           the
           course
           of
           his
           Arraignment
           following
           .
        
         
           
             The
             manner
             of
             the
             Arraignment
             of
             Will.
             Parry
             
               the
               25th
               of
               February
               ,
               1584.
               
            
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Court
             ,
             commonly
             called
             the
             Kings-Bench
             ,
             is
             usually
             kept
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             her
             Majesties
             Commission
             of
             Oyer
             and
             Terminer
             ,
             before
             Henry
             Lord
             Hunsdon
             Governour
             of
             Barwick
             ,
             Sir
             Francis
             Knolles
             Knight
             ,
             Treasurer
             of
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Houshold
             ,
             Sir
             James
             Croft
             Knight
             ,
             Comptroller
             of
             the
             same
             Houshold
             ,
             Sir
             Christopher
             Hatton
             Knight
             ,
             Vice-Chamberlain
             to
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             Sir
             Christopher
             Wray
             Knight
             ,
             Chief
             Justice
             of
             England
             ,
             Sir
             Gilbert
             Gerrard
             Knight
             ,
             Master
             of
             the
             Rolls
             ,
             Sir
             Edmund
             Anderson
             Knight
             ,
             Chief-Justice
             of
             the
             Common-Pleas
             ,
             Sir
             Roger
             Manwood
             Knight
             ,
             Chief-Baron
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             and
             Sir
             Thomas
             Hennage
             Knight
             ,
             Treasurer
             of
             the
             Chamber
             .
          
           
           
             FIrst
             ,
             three
             Proclamations
             for
             silence
             were
             made
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             usual
             course
             in
             such
             cases
             .
             Then
             the
             Lieutenant
             was
             commanded
             to
             return
             his
             Precept
             ;
             which
             did
             so
             ,
             and
             brought
             the
             Prisoner
             to
             the
             Bar
             ,
             to
             whom
             
               Miles
               Sandes
            
             Esquire
             ,
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               William
               Parry
            
             ,
             hold
             up
             thy
             hand
             ;
             and
             he
             did
             so
             .
             Then
             said
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             Thou
             art
             here
             Indicted
             by
             the
             Oaths
             of
             twelve
             good
             and
             lawful
             men
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Middlesex
             ,
             
             before
             Sir
             
               Christopher
               Wray
            
             Knight
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             which
             took
             the
             Indictment
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
               William
               Parry
            
             ,
             late
             of
             London
             ,
             Gentleman
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             
               William
               Parry
            
             ,
             late
             of
             London
             ,
             Doctor
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             for
             that
             thou
             ,
             as
             a
             false
             Traitor
             against
             the
             most
             Noble
             and
             Christian
             Prince
             ,
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             thy
             most
             gracious
             Soveraign
             and
             Liege-Lady
             ,
             not
             having
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             before
             thine
             eyes
             ,
             nor
             regarding
             thy
             due
             Allegiance
             ;
             but
             being
             seduced
             by
             the
             instigation
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             intending
             to
             withdraw
             and
             extinguish
             the
             hearty
             Love
             and
             due
             Obedience
             which
             true
             and
             faithful
             Subjects
             should
             bear
             unto
             the
             same
             our
             Soveraign
             Lady
             ,
             didst
             at
             Westminster
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Middlesex
             ,
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             February
             ,
             in
             the
             26th
             year
             of
             her
             Highness
             Reign
             ,
             and
             at
             divers
             other
             times
             and
             places
             in
             the
             same
             County
             ,
             maliciously
             and
             traiterously
             conspire
             and
             compass
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             deprive
             and
             depose
             the
             same
             our
             Sovereign
             Lady
             of
             her
             Royal
             Estate
             ,
             Title
             and
             Dignity
             ;
             but
             also
             to
             bring
             her
             Highness
             to
             Death
             and
             final
             Destruction
             ,
             and
             Sedition
             in
             the
             Realm
             to
             make
             ,
             and
             the
             Government
             thereof
             to
             subvert
             ,
             and
             the
             sincere
             Religion
             of
             God
             established
             in
             her
             Highness
             Dominions
             to
             alter
             and
             subvert
             .
             And
             that
             ,
             whereas
             thou
             
               William
               Parry
            
             ,
             by
             thy
             Letters
             sent
             unto
             Gregory
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             didst
             signifie
             unto
             the
             same
             Bishop
             thy
             purposes
             and
             intentions
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             thereby
             didst
             pray
             and
             require
             the
             same
             Bishop
             to
             give
             thee
             Absolution
             ;
             that
             thou
             afterwards
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             last
             day
             of
             March
             in
             the
             26th
             year
             aforesaid
             ,
             didst
             traiterously
             receive
             Letters
             from
             one
             called
             
               Cardinal
               de
               Como
            
             ,
             directed
             unto
             thee
             
               William
               Parry
            
             ,
             whereby
             the
             same
             Cardinal
             did
             signifie
             unto
             thee
             ,
             that
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             had
             perused
             thy
             Letters
             ,
             and
             allowed
             of
             thine
             intent
             ;
             and
             that
             to
             that
             end
             he
             had
             
             absolved
             thee
             of
             all
             thy
             Sins
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             same
             Letter
             did
             animate
             and
             stir
             thee
             to
             proceed
             with
             thine
             Enterprize
             ;
             and
             that
             thereupon
             ,
             thou
             ,
             the
             last
             day
             of
             August
             ,
             in
             the
             26th
             year
             aforesaid
             ,
             at
             Saint
             
               Giles
               in
               the
               fields
            
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             County
             of
             Middlesex
             ,
             didst
             traiterously
             confer
             with
             one
             
               Edmund
               Nevil
            
             Esquire
             ,
             uttering
             to
             him
             all
             thy
             wicked
             and
             traiterous
             devises
             ,
             and
             then
             and
             there
             didst
             move
             him
             to
             assist
             thee
             therein
             ,
             and
             to
             joyn
             with
             thee
             in
             those
             wicked
             Treasons
             aforesaid
             ,
             against
             the
             Peace
             of
             our
             said
             Soveraign
             Lady
             the
             Queen
             ,
             her
             Crown
             and
             Dignity
             .
             What
             sayest
             thou
             ,
             
               William
               Parry
            
             ,
             Art
             thou
             guilty
             of
             these
             Treasons
             whereof
             thou
             standest
             here
             Indicted
             ,
             or
             not
             guilty
             ?
          
           
             Then
             Parry
             said
             ,
             
             Before
             I
             plead
             not
             guilty
             ,
             or
             confess
             my self
             guilty
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             speak
             a
             few
             words
             :
             and
             with
             humbling
             himself
             ,
             began
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             God
             save
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             and
             God
             send
             me
             grace
             to
             discharge
             my
             duty
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             you
             home
             in
             charity
             .
             But
             touching
             the
             matters
             that
             I
             am
             Indicted
             of
             ,
             some
             were
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             and
             some
             in
             another
             ,
             and
             done
             so
             secretly
             ,
             as
             none
             can
             see
             into
             them
             ,
             except
             that
             they
             had
             eyes
             like
             unto
             God
             ;
             wherefore
             I
             will
             not
             lay
             my
             Blood
             upon
             the
             Jury
             ,
             but
             do
             minde
             to
             confess
             the
             Indictment
             .
             It
             containeth
             but
             the
             parts
             that
             have
             been
             openly
             read
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             tell
             me
             ?
             Whereunto
             it
             was
             answered
             ,
             that
             the
             Indictment
             contained
             the
             parts
             he
             had
             heard
             read
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             :
             whereupon
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Crown
             said
             unto
             
               Parry
               ,
               Parry
            
             ,
             thou
             must
             answer
             directly
             to
             the
             Indictment
             ,
             whether
             thou
             be
             guilty
             or
             not
             .
          
           
             Then
             said
             Parry
             ,
             
             I
             do
             confess
             that
             I
             am
             guilty
             of
             all
             that
             is
             therein
             contained
             :
             And
             further
             too
             ,
             I
             desire
             not
             life
             ,
             but
             desire
             to
             die
             .
             Unto
             which
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Crown
             said
             ,
             If
             you
             confess
             it
             ,
             you
             must
             confess
             it
             in
             manner
             and
             form
             as
             it
             is
             comprised
             in
             the
             Indictment
             .
             Whereunto
             he
             said
             ,
             I
             do
             confess
             it
             in
             manner
             and
             form
             as
             the
             same
             is
             set
             down
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             circumstances
             thereof
             .
             Then
             the
             Confession
             being
             Recorded
             ,
             the
             Queens
             learned
             Council
             being
             ready
             to
             pray
             Judgment
             upon
             the
             same
             Confession
             ,
             Master
             Vice-chamberlain
             said
             ,
             These
             matters
             contained
             in
             this
             Indictment
             ,
             and
             confessed
             by
             this
             man
             ,
             are
             of
             great
             importance
             :
             they
             touch
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             Queens
             most
             excellent
             Majesty
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             ,
             the
             very
             state
             and
             well-doing
             of
             the
             whole
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             the
             truth
             of
             Gods
             Word
             established
             in
             these
             her
             Majesties
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             the
             open
             demonstration
             of
             that
             capital
             envy
             of
             
             the
             man
             of
             Rome
             ,
             that
             hath
             set
             himself
             against
             God
             and
             all
             godliness
             ,
             all
             good
             Princes
             and
             good
             Government
             ,
             and
             against
             good
             men
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             for
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             this
             great
             Multitude
             ,
             let
             the
             whole
             matter
             appear
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             may
             see
             that
             the
             matter
             of
             it self
             is
             as
             bad
             as
             the
             Indictment
             purporteth
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             hath
             Confessed
             .
             Whereto
             in
             respect
             that
             the
             Justice
             of
             the
             Realm
             hath
             been
             of
             late
             very
             impudently
             slandered
             ,
             all
             yielded
             as
             a
             thing
             necessary
             to
             satisfie
             the
             world
             in
             particular
             ,
             of
             that
             which
             was
             but
             summarily
             comprised
             in
             the
             Indictment
             ,
             though
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             his
             Confession
             served
             sufficiently
             to
             have
             proceeded
             thereupon
             unto
             Judgment
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Lords
             and
             others
             the
             Commissioners
             ,
             her
             Majesties
             learned
             Councel
             ,
             and
             Parry
             himself
             agreed
             ,
             that
             
             Parry's
             Confession
             (
             taken
             the
             11th
             and
             13th
             of
             February
             1584.
             before
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hunsdon
             ,
             Master
             Vice-chamberlain
             ,
             and
             Master
             Secretary
             ,
             )
             and
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Como
            
             his
             Letters
             ,
             and
             
             Parry's
             Letters
             to
             the
             Lord
             Treasurer
             and
             Lord
             Steward
             ,
             should
             be
             openly
             read
             .
          
           
             And
             Parry
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             satisfying
             of
             the
             people
             and
             standers
             by
             ,
             offered
             to
             read
             them
             himself
             :
             but
             being
             told
             that
             the
             Order
             was
             ,
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Crown
             should
             read
             them
             ,
             it
             was
             so
             resolved
             of
             all
             parts
             .
             And
             then
             Master
             Vice-chamberlain
             caused
             to
             be
             shewed
             to
             Parry
             his
             said
             Confession
             ,
             the
             Cardinals
             Letter
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             Letter
             aforesaid
             ;
             which
             after
             he
             had
             particularly
             viewed
             every
             leaf
             thereof
             ,
             he
             confessed
             ,
             and
             said
             openly
             they
             were
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Then
             said
             Master
             Vice-chamberlain
             ,
             Before
             we
             proceed
             to
             shew
             what
             he
             hath
             Confessed
             ,
             what
             say
             you
             ,
             said
             he
             to
             Parry
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             you
             have
             Confessed
             here
             true
             ,
             and
             did
             you
             Confess
             it
             freely
             and
             willingly
             of
             your self
             ,
             or
             was
             then
             any
             extort
             means
             used
             to
             draw
             it
             from
             you
             ?
          
           
             Surely
             ,
             said
             Parry
             ,
             I
             made
             that
             Confession
             freely
             without
             any
             constraint
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             all
             true
             ,
             and
             more
             too
             :
             for
             there
             is
             no
             Treason
             that
             hath
             been
             sithens
             the
             first
             year
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             any
             way
             touching
             Religion
             ,
             saving
             receipt
             of
             
               Agnus
               Dei
            
             ,
             and
             perswading
             of
             others
             ,
             wherein
             I
             have
             not
             much
             dealt
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             offended
             in
             it
             .
             And
             I
             have
             also
             delivered
             mine
             opinion
             in
             writing
             ,
             who
             ought
             to
             be
             Successor
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             which
             he
             said
             to
             be
             Treason
             also
             .
          
           
             Then
             his
             Confession
             of
             the
             eleventh
             and
             thirteenth
             of
             February
             ,
             
             all
             of
             his
             own
             hand
             writing
             ,
             and
             before
             particularly
             set
             down
             ,
             was
             openly
             ,
             
             and
             distinctly
             read
             by
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Crown
             .
             And
             that
             done
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             
               di
               Como
            
             his
             Letter
             in
             Italian
             was
             delivered
             unto
             
             Parry's
             hand
             by
             the
             direction
             of
             Master
             Vicechamberlain
             ,
             which
             Parry
             there
             perused
             ,
             
             and
             openly
             affirmed
             to
             be
             wholly
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             own
             hand
             writing
             ,
             and
             the
             Seal
             to
             be
             his
             own
             also
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             with
             a
             Cardinals
             Hat
             on
             it
             :
             And
             himself
             did
             openly
             read
             it
             in
             Italian
             ,
             as
             before
             is
             set
             down
             .
             And
             the
             words
             bearing
             sence
             as
             it
             were
             written
             to
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             or
             to
             a
             man
             of
             such
             degree
             ,
             it
             was
             demanded
             of
             him
             by
             Master
             Vice-Chamberlain
             ,
             Whether
             he
             had
             not
             taken
             the
             degree
             of
             a
             Bishop
             ?
             He
             said
             ,
             No
             :
             But
             said
             at
             first
             ,
             those
             terms
             were
             proper
             to
             the
             Degree
             he
             had
             taken
             .
             And
             after
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Cardinal
             did
             vouchsafe
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             favour
             ,
             to
             write
             so
             to
             him
             .
             Then
             the
             Copy
             of
             that
             Letter
             in
             English
             ,
             as
             before
             is
             also
             set
             down
             ,
             was
             in
             like
             manner
             openly
             read
             by
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Crown
             ;
             which
             Parry
             then
             acknowledged
             to
             be
             truely
             translated
             .
          
           
             And
             thereupon
             was
             shewed
             unto
             Parry
             his
             Letter
             of
             the
             18th
             of
             February
             ,
             
             written
             to
             the
             Lord
             Treasurer
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Steward
             :
             which
             he
             confessed
             to
             be
             all
             of
             his
             own
             Hand-writing
             ,
             and
             was
             as
             before
             is
             set
             down
             .
          
           
             
               These
               matters
               being
               read
               openly
               ,
               for
               manifestation
               of
               the
               matter
               ,
            
             Parry
             
               prayed
               leave
               to
               speak
               :
               Whereto
               Master
               Vice-chamberlain
               said
               ,
            
             If
             you
             will
             say
             any
             thing
             for
             the
             better
             opening
             to
             the
             world
             of
             those
             your
             foul
             and
             horrible
             Facts
             ,
             speak
             on
             :
             but
             if
             you
             mean
             to
             make
             any
             excuse
             of
             that
             which
             you
             have
             confessed
             ,
             which
             else
             would
             have
             been
             and
             do
             stand
             proved
             against
             you
             ,
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             sit
             to
             hear
             you
             .
          
           
             
               Then
               her
               Majesties
               Attourney-General
               stood
               up
               and
               said
               ,
            
             It
             appeareth
             before
             you
             ,
             my
             Lords
             ,
             that
             this
             man
             hath
             been
             Indicted
             and
             Arraigned
             of
             several
             most
             hainous
             and
             horrible
             Treasons
             ,
             and
             hath
             confessed
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             before
             you
             of
             Record
             ;
             wherefore
             there
             resteth
             no
             more
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             Court
             to
             give
             Judgment
             accordingly
             ,
             
             which
             here
             I
             require
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             
               Then
               said
            
             Parry
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             hear
             me
             for
             discharging
             of
             my
             Conscience
             .
             I
             will
             not
             go
             about
             to
             excuse
             my self
             ,
             nor
             to
             seek
             to
             save
             my
             Life
             ,
             I
             care
             not
             for
             it
             ;
             you
             have
             my
             Confession
             of
             record
             ,
             that
             is
             enough
             for
             my
             Life
             .
             And
             I
             mean
             to
             utter
             more
             ,
             for
             which
             I
             were
             worthy
             to
             die
             .
             
               And
               said
            
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             hear
             me
             ,
             in
             that
             I
             am
             to
             speak
             to
             discharge
             my
             Conscience
             .
          
           
           
             Then
             said
             Master
             Vice-Chamberlain
             ,
             Parry
             ,
             then
             do
             thy
             Duty
             according
             to
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             utter
             all
             that
             thou
             canst
             say
             concerning
             those
             thy
             most
             wicked
             Facts
             .
          
           
             
               Then
               said
            
             Parry
             ,
             My
             cause
             is
             rare
             ,
             singular
             and
             unnatural
             ,
             conceived
             at
             Venice
             ,
             presented
             in
             general
             words
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             undertaken
             at
             Paris
             ,
             commended
             and
             allowed
             of
             by
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             was
             to
             have
             been
             executed
             in
             England
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             not
             been
             prevented
             .
             Yea
             ,
             I
             have
             committed
             many
             Treasons
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             committed
             Treason
             in
             being
             reconciled
             ,
             and
             Treason
             in
             taking
             Absolution
             .
             
             There
             hath
             been
             no
             Treason
             sithens
             the
             first
             year
             of
             the
             Queens
             Reign
             touching
             Religion
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             am
             guilty
             of
             (
             except
             for
             receiving
             of
             
               Agnus
               Dei
            
             ,
             and
             perswading
             as
             I
             have
             said
             :
             )
             And
             yet
             never
             intended
             to
             kill
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             .
             I
             appeal
             to
             her
             own
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             to
             my
             Lord
             Treasurers
             ,
             and
             Master
             Secretaries
             .
          
           
             
               Then
               said
               my
               L
               d
            
             Hunsdon
             ,
             Hast
             thou
             acknowledged
             it
             so
             often
             ,
             and
             so
             plainly
             in
             writing
             under
             thy
             hand
             ,
             and
             here
             of
             record
             ;
             and
             now
             ,
             when
             thou
             shouldest
             have
             thy
             judgment
             according
             to
             that
             which
             thou
             hast
             Confessed
             thy self
             guilty
             of
             ,
             doest
             thou
             go
             back
             again
             ,
             and
             deny
             the
             effect
             of
             all
             ?
             How
             can
             we
             believe
             that
             thou
             now
             sayest
             ?
          
           
             Then
             said
             Master
             Vice-chamberlain
             ,
             
             This
             is
             absurd
             .
             Thou
             hast
             not
             onely
             Confessed
             generally
             ,
             that
             thou
             wert
             guilty
             according
             to
             the
             Indictment
             ,
             which
             summarily
             ,
             and
             yet
             in
             express
             words
             doth
             contain
             that
             thou
             hadst
             Traiterously
             compassed
             and
             intended
             the
             death
             and
             destruction
             of
             her
             Majesty
             ;
             but
             thou
             also
             saidst
             particularly
             that
             thou
             wert
             guilty
             of
             every
             of
             the
             Treasons
             contained
             therein
             ,
             whereof
             the
             same
             was
             one
             ,
             in
             plain
             and
             express
             letter
             set
             down
             ,
             and
             read
             unto
             thee
             .
             Yea
             ,
             thou
             saidst
             that
             thou
             wert
             guilty
             of
             more
             Treasons
             too
             besides
             these
             .
             And
             didst
             thou
             not
             upon
             thy
             examination
             voluntarily
             confess
             ,
             how
             thou
             wast
             moved
             first
             thereunto
             by
             mislike
             of
             thy
             state
             after
             thy
             departure
             out
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             And
             that
             thou
             didst
             mislike
             her
             Majesty
             for
             that
             she
             had
             done
             nothing
             for
             thee
             ;
             How
             by
             wicked
             Papists
             and
             Popish
             Books
             ,
             thou
             wert
             perswaded
             that
             it
             was
             lawful
             to
             kill
             her
             Majesty
             ;
             How
             thou
             wert
             by
             reconciliation
             become
             one
             of
             that
             wicked
             sort
             ,
             that
             held
             her
             Majesty
             for
             neither
             lawful
             Queen
             nor
             Christian
             ,
             And
             that
             it
             was
             meritorious
             to
             kill
             her
             ?
             And
             didst
             thou
             not
             signifie
             that
             thy
             purpose
             to
             the
             Pope
             by
             Lettersand
             ,
             receivedst
             Letters
             from
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             how
             he
             allowed
             of
             
             thine
             intent
             ,
             and
             excited
             thee
             to
             perform
             it
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             didst
             receive
             Absolution
             ?
             And
             didst
             thou
             not
             conceive
             it
             ,
             promise
             it
             ,
             vow
             it
             ,
             swear
             it
             ,
             and
             receive
             the
             Sacrament
             that
             thou
             wouldst
             do
             it
             ?
             And
             didst
             not
             thou
             thereupon
             affirm
             ,
             that
             thy
             Vows
             were
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             thy
             Letters
             and
             Promises
             on
             Earth
             to
             binde
             thee
             to
             do
             it
             ?
             And
             that
             whatsoever
             her
             Majesty
             would
             have
             done
             for
             thee
             ,
             could
             not
             have
             removed
             thee
             from
             that
             intention
             or
             purpose
             ,
             unless
             she
             would
             have
             desisted
             from
             dealing
             as
             she
             hath
             done
             with
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             as
             thou
             callest
             them
             ?
             All
             this
             thou
             hast
             plainly
             Confessed
             :
             And
             I
             protest
             before
             this
             great
             Assembly
             ,
             thou
             hast
             Confessed
             it
             more
             plainly
             and
             in
             better
             sort
             ,
             than
             my
             memory
             will
             serve
             me
             to
             utter
             :
             And
             saist
             thou
             now
             ,
             that
             thou
             never
             meant'st
             it
             ?
          
           
             Ah
             ,
             said
             Parry
             ,
             your
             Honours
             know
             ,
             how
             my
             Confession
             upon
             mine
             Examination
             was
             extorted
             .
          
           
             The
             both
             the
             Lord
             Hunsdon
             and
             Master
             Vice-Chamberlain
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             Torture
             or
             threatning
             words
             offered
             him
             .
          
           
             But
             Parry
             then
             said
             ,
             that
             they
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             would
             not
             confess
             willingly
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             torture
             :
             whereunto
             their
             Honours
             answered
             ,
             that
             they
             used
             not
             any
             speech
             or
             word
             of
             torture
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             You
             said
             ,
             said
             Parry
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             proceed
             with
             rigour
             against
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             would
             not
             confess
             it
             of
             my self
             .
          
           
             But
             their
             Honours
             expresly
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             they
             used
             no
             such
             words
             .
             But
             I
             will
             tell
             thee
             ,
             said
             Master
             Vice-chamberlain
             ,
             what
             we
             said
             .
             I
             spake
             these
             words
             :
             If
             you
             will
             willingly
             utter
             the
             truth
             of
             your self
             ,
             it
             may
             do
             you
             good
             ,
             and
             I
             wish
             you
             to
             do
             so
             :
             If
             you
             will
             not
             ,
             we
             must
             then
             proceed
             in
             ordinary
             course
             to
             take
             your
             Examination
             .
             Whereunto
             you
             answered
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             tell
             the
             truth
             of
             your self
             .
             
             Was
             not
             this
             true
             ?
             Which
             then
             he
             yielded
             unto
             .
          
           
             And
             hereunto
             ,
             her
             Majesties
             Attourney-General
             put
             Parry
             in
             remembrance
             what
             Speeches
             he
             used
             to
             the
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             Tower
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Serjeant
             at
             Law
             ,
             Master
             Gaudie
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             Attourney
             ,
             on
             Saturday
             the
             twentieth
             of
             February
             last
             ,
             at
             the
             Tower
             ,
             upon
             that
             he
             was
             by
             them
             then
             examined
             by
             Order
             from
             the
             Lords
             :
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             acknowledg'd
             he
             was
             most
             mildly
             and
             favourably
             dealt
             with
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             Examinations
             :
             which
             he
             also
             at
             the
             Bar
             then
             acknowledg'd
             to
             be
             true
             .
          
           
             Then
             Master
             Vice-chamberlain
             said
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             wonder
             to
             see
             the
             magnanimity
             of
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             which
             after
             that
             thou
             hadst
             
             opened
             those
             Trayterous
             Practices
             in
             sort
             as
             thou
             hast
             laid
             it
             down
             in
             thy
             Confession
             ,
             was
             nevertheless
             such
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             from
             all
             fear
             ,
             as
             that
             she
             would
             not
             so
             much
             as
             acquaint
             any
             one
             of
             her
             Highness
             Privy-Council
             with
             it
             ,
             to
             his
             knowledge
             ,
             no
             not
             until
             after
             this
             thine
             Enterprise
             discovered
             and
             made
             manifest
             .
             And
             besides
             that
             which
             thou
             hast
             set
             down
             under
             thine
             own
             hand
             ,
             thou
             didst
             confess
             ,
             that
             thou
             hadst
             prepared
             two
             Scottish
             Daggers
             ,
             fit
             for
             such
             a
             purpose
             ;
             and
             those
             being
             disposed
             away
             by
             thee
             ,
             thou
             didst
             say
             ,
             that
             another
             would
             serve
             thy
             turn
             .
             And
             withal
             ,
             Parry
             ,
             didst
             thou
             not
             also
             confess
             before
             us
             ,
             how
             wonderfully
             thou
             wert
             appaled
             and
             perplexed
             upon
             a
             sudden
             ,
             at
             the
             presence
             of
             her
             Majesty
             at
             Hampton-Court
             this
             last
             Summer
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             thou
             didst
             think
             ,
             thou
             then
             sawest
             in
             her
             ,
             the
             very
             likeness
             and
             image
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             Seventh
             ?
             And
             that
             therewith
             ,
             and
             upon
             some
             Speeches
             used
             by
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             thou
             didst
             turn
             about
             and
             weep
             bitterly
             to
             thy self
             ?
             And
             yet
             didst
             call
             to
             minde
             that
             thy
             Vows
             were
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             thy
             Letters
             and
             Promises
             on
             Earth
             ;
             and
             that
             therefore
             thou
             didst
             say
             with
             thy self
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             remedy
             but
             to
             do
             it
             ?
             Didst
             thou
             not
             confess
             this
             ?
             The
             which
             he
             acknowledged
             .
          
           
             
               Then
               said
               the
               Lord
            
             Hunsdon
             ,
             
             Sayest
             thou
             now
             ,
             that
             thou
             didst
             never
             mean
             to
             kill
             the
             Queen
             ?
             Didst
             thou
             not
             confess
             ,
             that
             when
             thou
             didst
             utter
             this
             practice
             of
             treachery
             to
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             thou
             didst
             cover
             it
             with
             all
             the
             skill
             thou
             hadst
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             done
             by
             thee
             ,
             rather
             to
             get
             credit
             and
             access
             thereby
             ,
             than
             for
             any
             regard
             thou
             hadst
             of
             her
             Person
             ?
             But
             in
             truth
             thou
             didst
             it
             ,
             that
             thereby
             thou
             mightest
             have
             better
             opportunity
             to
             perform
             thy
             wicked
             Enterprise
             .
             And
             wouldest
             thou
             have
             run
             into
             such
             fear
             as
             thou
             didst
             confess
             that
             thou
             wert
             in
             ,
             when
             thou
             didst
             utter
             it
             ,
             if
             thou
             hadst
             never
             meant
             it
             ?
             What
             reason
             canst
             thou
             shew
             for
             thy self
             ?
             
               With
               that
               he
               cryed
               out
               in
               a
               furious
               manner
               ,
            
             I
             never
             meant
             to
             kill
             her
             :
             I
             will
             lay
             my
             Blood
             upon
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             and
             you
             ,
             before
             God
             and
             the
             World
             :
             
               And
               thereupon
               fell
               into
               a
               rage
               and
               evil
               words
               with
               the
               Queens
               Majesties
               Attourney-General
               .
            
          
           
             Then
             said
             the
             Lord
             Hunsdon
             ,
             This
             is
             but
             thy
             Popish
             Pride
             and
             Ostentation
             ,
             which
             thou
             wouldst
             have
             to
             be
             told
             to
             thy
             fellows
             of
             that
             Faction
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             believe
             that
             thou
             diest
             for
             Popery
             ,
             when
             thou
             diest
             for
             most
             horrible
             and
             dangerous
             Treasons
             against
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             thy
             whole
             Country
             .
             For
             thy
             laying
             of
             thy
             Bloud
             ,
             it
             must
             lye
             on
             thine
             own
             Head
             ,
             as
             a
             just
             Reward
             
             of
             thy
             wickedness
             .
             The
             Laws
             of
             the
             Realm
             most
             justly
             condemn
             thee
             to
             die
             ,
             out
             of
             thine
             own
             mouth
             ,
             for
             the
             conspiring
             the
             Destruction
             both
             of
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             of
             us
             all
             :
             Therefore
             thy
             Bloud
             be
             upon
             thee
             ;
             neither
             her
             Majesty
             nor
             we
             at
             any
             time
             sought
             it
             ,
             thy self
             hast
             spilt
             it
             .
          
           
             Then
             he
             was
             asked
             ,
             What
             he
             could
             say
             ,
             why
             Judgment
             of
             Death
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             awarded
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             Whereto
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             did
             see
             that
             he
             must
             die
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             not
             settled
             .
          
           
             What
             meanest
             thou
             by
             that
             ,
             said
             Master
             Vice-Chamberlain
             ?
             Said
             he
             ,
             Look
             into
             your
             Study
             ,
             and
             into
             your
             new
             Books
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             finde
             what
             I
             mean.
             
          
           
             I
             protest
             (
             said
             his
             Honour
             )
             I
             know
             not
             what
             thou
             meanest
             :
             thou
             dost
             not
             well
             to
             use
             such
             dark
             Speeches
             ,
             unless
             thou
             wouldst
             plainly
             utter
             what
             thou
             meanest
             thereby
             .
             But
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             cared
             not
             for
             Death
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             lay
             his
             Bloud
             amongst
             them
             .
          
           
             Then
             spake
             the
             Lord
             Chief-Justice
             of
             England
             ,
             
             being
             required
             to
             give
             the
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Parry
             ,
             you
             have
             been
             much
             heard
             ,
             and
             what
             you
             mean
             by
             being
             settled
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ;
             but
             I
             see
             you
             are
             so
             settled
             in
             Popery
             ,
             that
             you
             cannot
             settle
             your self
             to
             be
             a
             good
             Subject
             .
             But
             touching
             that
             you
             should
             say
             ,
             to
             stay
             Judgment
             from
             being
             given
             against
             you
             ,
             your
             Speeches
             must
             be
             of
             one
             of
             these
             kinds
             ,
             either
             to
             prove
             the
             Indictment
             (
             which
             you
             have
             confessed
             to
             be
             true
             )
             to
             be
             insufficient
             in
             Law
             ;
             or
             else
             to
             plead
             somewhat
             touching
             her
             Majesties
             Mercy
             ,
             why
             Justice
             should
             not
             be
             done
             of
             you
             .
             All
             other
             Speeches
             ,
             wherein
             you
             have
             used
             great
             Liberty
             ,
             is
             more
             than
             by
             Law
             you
             can
             ask
             .
             These
             be
             the
             matters
             you
             must
             look
             to
             ,
             what
             say
             you
             to
             them
             ?
             Whereto
             he
             said
             nothing
             .
          
           
             Then
             said
             the
             Lord
             Chief-Justice
             ,
             Parry
             ,
             thou
             hast
             been
             before
             this
             time
             Indicted
             of
             divers
             most
             horrible
             and
             hateful
             Treasons
             ,
             committed
             against
             thy
             most
             gracious
             Soveraign
             and
             Native
             Country
             :
             the
             matter
             most
             detestable
             ,
             the
             manner
             most
             subtle
             and
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             the
             occasions
             and
             means
             that
             led
             thee
             thereunto
             ,
             most
             ungodly
             and
             villanous
             .
             That
             thou
             didst
             intend
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             evident
             by
             thy self
             .
             The
             matter
             was
             the
             destruction
             of
             a
             most
             Sacred
             and
             an
             Anointed
             Queen
             ,
             thy
             Sovereign
             and
             Mistriss
             ,
             who
             hath
             shewed
             thee
             such
             Favour
             ,
             as
             some
             thy
             betters
             have
             not
             obtained
             :
             Yea
             ,
             the
             Overthrow
             of
             thy
             Country
             wherein
             thou
             wert
             born
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             most
             happy
             Commonwealth
             whereof
             
             of
             thou
             art
             a
             Member
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             a
             Queen
             ,
             as
             hath
             bestowed
             on
             thee
             the
             Benefit
             of
             all
             benefits
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             thy
             Life
             ,
             heretofore
             granted
             thee
             by
             her
             Mercy
             ,
             when
             thou
             hadst
             lost
             it
             by
             Justice
             and
             Desert
             .
             Yet
             thou
             her
             Servant
             ,
             sworn
             to
             defend
             her
             ,
             meant'st
             with
             thy
             bloudy
             hand
             to
             have
             taken
             away
             her
             Life
             ,
             that
             mercifully
             gave
             thee
             thine
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             yielded
             into
             her
             hands
             :
             This
             is
             the
             matter
             wherein
             thou
             hast
             offended
             .
             The
             manner
             was
             most
             subtle
             and
             dangerous
             ,
             beyond
             all
             that
             before
             thee
             have
             committed
             any
             Wickedness
             against
             her
             Majesty
             .
             For
             thou
             ,
             making
             shew
             as
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             simply
             have
             uttered
             for
             her
             safety
             the
             Evil
             that
             others
             had
             contrived
             ,
             didst
             but
             seek
             thereby
             credit
             and
             access
             ,
             that
             thou
             mightest
             take
             the
             apter
             opportunity
             for
             her
             Destruction
             .
             And
             for
             the
             occasions
             and
             means
             that
             drew
             thee
             on
             ,
             they
             were
             most
             ungodly
             and
             villanous
             ,
             as
             the
             perswasions
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             of
             Papists
             ,
             and
             Popish
             Books
             .
             The
             Pope
             pretendeth
             that
             he
             is
             a
             Pastor
             ,
             when
             as
             in
             truth
             ,
             he
             is
             far
             from
             feeding
             of
             the
             Flock
             of
             Christ
             ;
             but
             rather
             as
             a
             Wolf
             ,
             seeketh
             but
             to
             feed
             on
             and
             to
             suck
             out
             the
             blood
             of
             true
             Christians
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             thirsteth
             after
             the
             bloud
             of
             our
             most
             Gracious
             and
             Christian
             Queen
             .
             And
             these
             Papists
             and
             Popish
             Books
             ,
             while
             they
             pretend
             to
             set
             forth
             Divinity
             ,
             they
             do
             indeed
             most
             ungodly
             teach
             and
             perswade
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             quite
             contrary
             both
             to
             God
             and
             his
             Word
             .
             For
             the
             Word
             teaches
             Obedience
             of
             Subjects
             towards
             Princes
             ,
             and
             forbideth
             any
             private
             man
             to
             kill
             :
             But
             they
             teach
             Subjects
             to
             disobey
             Princes
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             private
             wicked
             person
             may
             kill
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             whom
             ?
             A
             most
             godly
             Queen
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             natural
             and
             most
             gracious
             Soveraign
             .
             Let
             all
             men
             therefore
             take
             heed
             how
             they
             receive
             any
             thing
             from
             him
             ,
             hear
             or
             read
             any
             of
             their
             Books
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             confer
             with
             any
             Papists
             .
             God
             grant
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             she
             may
             know
             by
             thee
             ,
             how
             ever
             she
             trust
             such
             like
             to
             come
             so
             near
             her
             Person
             .
             But
             see
             the
             end
             ,
             and
             why
             thou
             didst
             it
             ;
             and
             it
             will
             appear
             to
             be
             a
             most
             miserable
             ,
             fearful
             ,
             and
             foolish
             thing
             :
             For
             thou
             didst
             imagine
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             to
             relieve
             those
             ,
             that
             thou
             callest
             Catholicks
             ,
             who
             were
             most
             likely
             amongst
             all
             others
             to
             have
             felt
             the
             worst
             of
             it
             ,
             if
             thy
             devilish
             practice
             had
             taken
             effect
             .
             But
             sith
             thou
             hast
             been
             Indicted
             of
             the
             Treasons
             comprised
             in
             the
             Indictment
             ,
             
             and
             thereupon
             Arraigned
             ,
             and
             hast
             confessed
             thy self
             Guilty
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             Court
             doth
             award
             ,
             that
             thou
             shalt
             be
             had
             from
             hence
             to
             the
             place
             whence
             thou
             didst
             come
             ,
             and
             so
             drawn
             through
             the
             open
             City
             of
             London
             upon
             an
             Hurdle
             to
             the
             place
             of
             Execution
             ,
             
             and
             there
             to
             be
             hanged
             and
             let
             down
             alive
             ,
             and
             thy
             privy
             parts
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             thy
             entrals
             taken
             out
             and
             burnt
             in
             thy
             sight
             ,
             then
             thy
             Head
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             thy
             Body
             to
             be
             divided
             in
             four
             parts
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             disposed
             at
             her
             Majesties
             pleasure
             :
             And
             God
             have
             mercy
             on
             thy
             Soul.
             
          
           
             Parry
             nevertheless
             persisted
             still
             in
             his
             rage
             and
             fond
             Speech
             ,
             and
             ragingly
             there
             said
             ,
             he
             there
             summoned
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             to
             answer
             for
             his
             Blood
             before
             God
             :
             wherewith
             ,
             the
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             Tower
             was
             commanded
             to
             take
             him
             from
             the
             Bar
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             did
             .
             And
             upon
             his
             departure
             ,
             the
             people
             stricken
             as
             it
             were
             at
             heart
             with
             the
             horror
             of
             his
             intended
             Enterprise
             ,
             ceased
             not
             ,
             but
             pursued
             him
             with
             out-cryes
             ,
             as
             ,
             Away
             with
             the
             Traitor
             ,
             away
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             :
             whereupon
             he
             was
             conveyed
             to
             the
             Barge
             ,
             to
             pass
             to
             the
             Tower
             again
             by
             water
             ,
             and
             the
             Court
             was
             adjorned
             .
          
           
             After
             which
             ,
             
             upon
             the
             second
             day
             of
             this
             instant
             
               March
               ,
               William
               Parry
            
             was
             by
             vertue
             of
             process
             in
             that
             behalf
             ,
             awarded
             from
             the
             same
             Commissioners
             of
             Oyer
             and
             Terminer
             ,
             delivered
             by
             the
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             Tower
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             unto
             the
             Sheriffs
             of
             London
             and
             Middlesex
             ,
             who
             received
             him
             at
             the
             Tower-hill
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             judgment
             ,
             caused
             him
             there
             to
             be
             forthwith
             set
             on
             the
             Hurdel
             .
             From
             whence
             he
             was
             drawn
             thereupon
             threw
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             unto
             the
             place
             for
             his
             Execution
             in
             the
             Pallace
             at
             Westminster
             :
             where
             ,
             having
             long
             time
             of
             stay
             admitted
             unto
             him
             before
             his
             Execution
             ,
             he
             most
             maliciously
             and
             impudently
             ,
             after
             some
             other
             vain
             discourses
             eftsoons
             and
             often
             delivered
             in
             Speech
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             never
             guilty
             of
             any
             intention
             to
             kill
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             and
             so
             (
             without
             any
             request
             made
             by
             him
             to
             the
             people
             to
             pray
             to
             God
             for
             him
             ,
             or
             prayer
             publickly
             used
             by
             himself
             for
             ought
             that
             appeared
             ;
             but
             such
             as
             he
             used
             ,
             if
             he
             used
             any
             ,
             was
             private
             to
             himself
             )
             he
             was
             executed
             according
             to
             the
             judgment
             .
             And
             now
             for
             his
             intent
             ,
             howsoever
             he
             pretended
             the
             contrary
             in
             words
             ,
             yet
             by
             these
             his
             own
             Writings
             ,
             Confessions
             ,
             Letters
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             proofs
             afore
             here
             expressed
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             manifest
             to
             all
             persons
             ,
             how
             horrible
             his
             intentions
             and
             Treasons
             were
             ,
             and
             how
             justly
             he
             suffered
             for
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             thereby
             greatly
             to
             be
             doubted
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             had
             lived
             a
             long
             time
             vainly
             and
             ungodly
             ,
             and
             like
             an
             Atheist
             and
             godless
             man
             ,
             so
             he
             continued
             the
             same
             course
             till
             his
             death
             to
             the
             outward
             sight
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             Here
             endeth
             the
             true
             and
             plain
             course
             and
             process
             of
             the
             Treasons
             ,
             Arrest
             ,
             Arraignment
             ,
             and
             Execution
             of
             
               William
               Parry
            
             the
             Traitor
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             An
             addition
             not
             unnecessary
             for
             this
             purpose
             .
          
           
             FOr
             as
             much
             as
             Parry
             in
             the
             abundance
             of
             his
             proud
             and
             arrogant
             humour
             ,
             hath
             often
             both
             in
             his
             Confession
             ,
             and
             Letters
             ,
             pretended
             some
             great
             and
             grievous
             causes
             of
             discontentment
             against
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             the
             present
             State
             :
             It
             shall
             not
             be
             impertinent
             ,
             for
             better
             satisfaction
             of
             all
             persons
             ,
             to
             set
             forth
             simply
             and
             truly
             ,
             the
             condition
             and
             quality
             of
             the
             man
             ,
             what
             he
             was
             by
             Birth
             and
             Education
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             course
             of
             life
             he
             had
             lived
             .
          
           
             This
             vile
             and
             Traiterous
             Wretch
             was
             one
             of
             the
             younger
             Sons
             of
             a
             poor
             man
             ,
             called
             
               Harry
               ap
               David
            
             :
             he
             dwelled
             in
             North-Wales
             in
             a
             little
             Village
             called
             Northoppe
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Flint
             :
             there
             he
             kept
             a
             common
             Ale-house
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             best
             and
             greatest
             stay
             of
             his
             living
             .
             In
             that
             house
             was
             this
             Traitor
             Born
             ,
             his
             Mother
             was
             the
             reputed
             Daughter
             of
             one
             Conway
             a
             Priest
             ,
             Parson
             of
             a
             poor
             Parish
             called
             Halkin
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             County
             of
             Flint
             :
             his
             his
             eldest
             Brother
             dwelleth
             at
             this
             present
             in
             the
             same
             House
             ,
             and
             there
             keepeth
             an
             Ale-house
             as
             his
             Father
             did
             before
             him
             .
             This
             Traitor
             in
             his
             Childhood
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             learned
             a
             little
             to
             Write
             &
             Read
             ,
             was
             put
             to
             serve
             a
             poor
             man
             dwelling
             in
             Chester
             ,
             named
             
               John
               Fisher
            
             ,
             who
             professed
             to
             have
             some
             small
             skill
             and
             understanding
             in
             the
             Law.
             With
             him
             he
             continued
             divers
             years
             ,
             and
             served
             as
             a
             Clerk
             ,
             to
             write
             such
             things
             ,
             as
             in
             that
             Trade
             which
             his
             master
             used
             ,
             he
             was
             appointed
             .
             During
             this
             time
             ,
             he
             learned
             the
             English
             Tongue
             ,
             and
             at
             such
             times
             of
             leasure
             ,
             as
             the
             poor
             man
             his
             Master
             had
             no
             occasion
             otherwise
             to
             use
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             suffered
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Grammer-School
             ,
             where
             he
             got
             some
             little
             understanding
             in
             the
             Latin
             Tongue
             .
             In
             this
             his
             Childhood
             he
             was
             noted
             by
             such
             as
             best
             knew
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             of
             a
             most
             villanous
             and
             dangerous
             nature
             and
             disposition
             .
             He
             did
             often
             run
             away
             from
             his
             Master
             ,
             and
             was
             often
             taken
             and
             brought
             to
             him
             again
             .
             His
             Master
             ,
             to
             correct
             his
             perverse
             and
             froward
             conditions
             ,
             did
             many
             times
             shut
             him
             as
             Prisoner
             in
             some
             close
             place
             of
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             chained
             ,
             locked
             ,
             and
             clogged
             ,
             to
             stay
             his
             running
             away
             .
             Yet
             all
             was
             in
             vain
             :
             For
             about
             the
             third
             year
             of
             her
             Majesties
             Reign
             ,
             for
             his
             last
             farewel
             to
             his
             poor
             Master
             ,
             he
             ran
             away
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             London
             to
             seek
             his
             Adventures
             .
             He
             was
             then
             constrained
             to
             seek
             what
             Trade
             he
             could
             to
             live
             by
             ,
             and
             to
             get
             meat
             and
             drink
             for
             his
             belly
             ,
             and
             cloaths
             for
             his
             back
             .
             His
             good
             hap
             in
             the
             end
             was
             to
             be
             entertained
             in
             
             place
             of
             Service
             above
             his
             Desert
             ;
             where
             he
             staid
             not
             long
             ,
             but
             shifted
             himself
             divers
             times
             from
             Service
             to
             Service
             ,
             and
             from
             one
             Master
             to
             another
             .
             Now
             he
             began
             to
             forget
             his
             old
             Home
             ,
             his
             Birth
             ,
             his
             Education
             ,
             his
             Parents
             ,
             his
             Friends
             ,
             his
             own
             Name
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             was
             .
             He
             aspired
             to
             greater
             matters
             ,
             he
             challenged
             the
             Name
             and
             Title
             of
             a
             great
             Gentleman
             ,
             he
             vaunted
             himself
             to
             be
             of
             Kin
             and
             allied
             to
             Noble
             and
             Worshipful
             ;
             he
             left
             his
             old
             Name
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             bear
             and
             was
             commonly
             called
             by
             in
             his
             Childhood
             ,
             and
             during
             all
             the
             time
             of
             his
             abode
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             which
             was
             
               William
               ap
               Harry
            
             (
             as
             the
             manner
             in
             Wales
             is
             .
             )
             And
             because
             he
             would
             seem
             to
             be
             indeed
             the
             man
             which
             he
             pretended
             ,
             he
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             Name
             of
             Parry
             ,
             being
             the
             Sirname
             of
             divers
             Gentlemen
             of
             great
             Worship
             and
             Honour
             .
             And
             because
             his
             Mother
             Name
             by
             her
             Father
             (
             a
             Priest
             )
             was
             Conway
             ,
             he
             pretended
             Kindred
             to
             the
             Family
             of
             Sir
             
               John
               Conway
            
             ,
             and
             so
             thereby
             made
             himself
             of
             kin
             to
             
               Edmund
               Nevil
            
             .
             Being
             thus
             set
             forth
             with
             his
             new
             Name
             and
             new
             Title
             of
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             commended
             by
             some
             of
             his
             good
             Favourers
             ,
             he
             matched
             himself
             in
             Marriage
             with
             a
             Widow
             in
             South-Wales
             ,
             who
             brought
             him
             some
             reasonable
             Portion
             of
             Wealth
             .
             She
             lived
             with
             him
             but
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             wealth
             he
             had
             with
             her
             lasted
             not
             long
             :
             it
             was
             soon
             consumed
             with
             his
             dissolute
             and
             wastful
             manner
             of
             life
             .
             He
             was
             then
             driven
             to
             his
             wonted
             shifts
             ,
             his
             Creditor
             were
             many
             ,
             the
             Debt
             which
             he
             owed
             great
             ,
             he
             had
             nothing
             wherewith
             to
             make
             Payment
             ,
             he
             was
             continually
             pursued
             by
             Serjeants
             and
             Officers
             to
             Arrest
             him
             ,
             he
             did
             often
             by
             slight
             and
             shifts
             escape
             from
             them
             .
             In
             this
             his
             needy
             and
             poor
             estate
             ,
             he
             sought
             to
             repair
             himself
             again
             by
             a
             new
             match
             in
             Marriage
             with
             another
             Widow
             ,
             which
             before
             was
             the
             Wife
             of
             one
             
               Richard
               Heywood
            
             ;
             this
             matter
             was
             so
             earnestly
             followed
             by
             himself
             ,
             and
             so
             effectually
             commended
             by
             his
             Friends
             and
             Favourers
             ,
             that
             the
             Woman
             yielded
             to
             take
             him
             to
             Husband
             :
             a
             Match
             in
             every
             respect
             very
             unequal
             and
             unfit
             ;
             her
             Wealth
             and
             yearly
             Livelihood
             was
             very
             great
             ,
             his
             poor
             and
             base
             Estate
             worse
             than
             nothing
             ;
             he
             very
             young
             ,
             she
             of
             such
             age
             ,
             as
             for
             years
             she
             might
             have
             been
             his
             Mother
             .
             When
             he
             had
             thus
             possessed
             himself
             of
             his
             new
             Wives
             wealth
             ,
             he
             omitted
             nothing
             that
             might
             serve
             for
             a
             prodigal
             ,
             dissolute
             ,
             and
             most
             ungodly
             course
             of
             Life
             .
             His
             Riot
             and
             Excess
             was
             unmeasurable
             ;
             he
             did
             most
             wickedly
             deflower
             his
             Wives
             own
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             sundry
             ways
             pitifully
             abuse
             the
             old
             Mother
             :
             He
             carried
             himself
             for
             his
             outward
             port
             and
             countenance
             (
             so
             long
             as
             
             his
             Old
             wives
             Bags
             lasted
             )
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             as
             might
             well
             have
             sufficed
             for
             a
             man
             of
             very
             good
             haviour
             and
             degree
             .
             But
             this
             lasted
             not
             long
             ;
             his
             proud
             heart
             and
             wastful
             hand
             had
             foon
             poured
             out
             of
             
             Heywood's
             Wealth
             .
             He
             then
             fell
             again
             to
             his
             wonted
             shifts
             ,
             borrowed
             where
             he
             could
             finde
             any
             to
             lend
             ,
             and
             engaged
             his
             Credit
             so
             far
             as
             any
             would
             trust
             him
             .
             Amongst
             others
             ,
             he
             became
             greatly
             indebted
             to
             
               Hugh
               Hare
            
             ,
             the
             Gentleman
             before-named
             ;
             who
             after
             long
             forbearing
             of
             his
             Money
             ,
             sought
             to
             recover
             it
             by
             ordinary
             means
             of
             Law.
             For
             this
             cause
             Parry
             conceived
             great
             displeasure
             against
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             pursued
             with
             all
             Malice
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             seeking
             of
             his
             Life
             .
             In
             this
             murtherous
             intent
             ,
             he
             came
             in
             the
             night-time
             to
             Mr.
             Hares
             Chamber
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             broke
             open
             the
             door
             ,
             assaulted
             him
             ,
             and
             wounded
             him
             grievously
             ,
             and
             so
             left
             him
             in
             great
             danger
             of
             Life
             .
             For
             this
             Offence
             he
             was
             Apprehended
             ,
             Committed
             to
             Newgate
             ,
             Indicted
             of
             Burglary
             ,
             Arraigned
             ,
             and
             found
             Guilty
             by
             a
             very
             substantial
             Jury
             ,
             
             
               and
               Condemned
               to
               be
               Hanged
               ,
               as
               the
               Law
               in
               that
               Case
               requireth
            
             He
             standing
             thus
             Convicted
             ,
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             of
             her
             most
             gracious
             Clemency
             ,
             and
             pitiful
             Disposition
             ,
             took
             compassion
             upon
             him
             ,
             pardoned
             his
             Offence
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             his
             Life
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             Law
             and
             due
             course
             of
             Justice
             he
             ought
             then
             to
             have
             lost
             .
             After
             this
             he
             carried
             not
             long
             ,
             but
             pretending
             some
             causes
             of
             discontentment
             ,
             departed
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             travelled
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             .
             How
             he
             demeaned
             himself
             there
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             and
             with
             whom
             he
             conversed
             ,
             is
             partly
             in
             his
             own
             Confession
             touched
             before
             .
             This
             is
             the
             man
             ,
             this
             is
             his
             Race
             ,
             which
             he
             feared
             should
             be
             spotted
             ,
             if
             he
             miscarried
             in
             the
             execution
             of
             his
             Traiterous
             Enterprise
             ;
             this
             hath
             been
             the
             course
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             great
             causes
             of
             his
             Discontentment
             .
          
           
             And
             whereas
             at
             his
             Arraignment
             and
             Execution
             he
             pretended
             great
             care
             of
             the
             disobedient
             Popish
             Subjects
             of
             this
             Realm
             ,
             whom
             he
             called
             Catholicks
             ,
             and
             in
             very
             insolent
             sort
             seemed
             to
             glory
             greatly
             in
             the
             Profession
             of
             his
             pretensed
             Catholick
             Religion
             :
             The
             whole
             course
             and
             action
             of
             his
             Life
             sheweth
             plainly
             ,
             how
             profanely
             and
             irreligiously
             he
             did
             always
             bear
             himself
             .
             He
             vaunted
             ,
             that
             for
             these
             two
             and
             twenty
             years
             past
             he
             had
             been
             a
             Catholick
             ,
             and
             during
             all
             that
             time
             never
             received
             the
             Communion
             :
             Yet
             before
             he
             travelled
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             at
             three
             several
             times
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             those
             two
             and
             twenty
             years
             ,
             he
             did
             voluntarily
             take
             the
             Oath
             of
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             ,
             set
             down
             in
             the
             Statute
             made
             in
             the
             first
             year
             of
             her
             Highness
             
             Reign
             ;
             by
             which
             ,
             amongst
             other
             things
             ,
             he
             did
             testifie
             and
             declare
             in
             his
             Conscience
             ,
             that
             no
             Forreign
             Prince
             ,
             Person
             ,
             Prelate
             ,
             State
             ,
             or
             Potentate
             ,
             hath
             or
             ought
             to
             have
             any
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             Power
             ,
             Preeminence
             ,
             or
             Authority
             ,
             Ecclesiastical
             or
             Spiritual
             ,
             within
             this
             Realm
             ;
             and
             therefore
             did
             utterly
             renounce
             and
             forsake
             all
             Forreign
             Jurisdictions
             ,
             Powers
             ,
             and
             Authorities
             ;
             and
             did
             promise
             to
             bear
             Faith
             and
             true
             Allegeance
             to
             the
             Queens
             Highness
             ,
             her
             Heirs
             and
             lawful
             Successors
             .
          
           
             With
             what
             Conscience
             or
             Religion
             he
             took
             that
             Oath
             so
             often
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             then
             a
             Papist
             indeed
             ,
             as
             sithence
             the
             discovery
             of
             his
             Treasons
             he
             pretended
             ,
             let
             his
             best
             friends
             the
             Papists
             themselves
             judge
             .
             But
             perhaps
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             repented
             those
             his
             Offences
             past
             ;
             that
             since
             those
             three
             Oaths
             so
             taken
             by
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             twice
             reconciled
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             so
             his
             Conscience
             cleared
             ,
             and
             he
             become
             a
             new
             man
             ;
             and
             (
             which
             is
             more
             )
             that
             in
             the
             time
             to
             his
             last
             Travel
             ,
             he
             cast
             away
             all
             his
             former
             lewd
             manners
             :
             that
             he
             changed
             his
             degree
             and
             habit
             ,
             and
             bought
             or
             begged
             the
             grave
             Title
             of
             a
             Doctor
             of
             Law
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             well
             qualified
             with
             a
             little
             Grammar-School
             Latine
             ;
             that
             he
             had
             Plenary
             Indulgence
             ,
             and
             Remission
             of
             all
             his
             Sins
             ,
             in
             consideration
             of
             his
             undertaking
             of
             so
             holy
             an
             Enterprise
             as
             to
             kill
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             a
             sacred
             anointed
             Queen
             ,
             his
             Natural
             and
             Soveraign
             Lady
             :
             That
             he
             promised
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             vowed
             to
             God
             to
             perform
             it
             :
             that
             he
             confirmed
             the
             same
             by
             receiving
             the
             Sacrament
             at
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             at
             one
             Altar
             with
             his
             two
             Beaupeers
             ,
             the
             Cardinals
             of
             Vendosme
             and
             Narbonne
             :
             And
             that
             since
             his
             last
             return
             into
             England
             ,
             he
             did
             take
             his
             Oath
             upon
             the
             Bible
             to
             execute
             it
             .
             These
             Reasons
             may
             seem
             to
             bear
             some
             weight
             indeed
             amongst
             his
             Friends
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             and
             other
             Papists
             of
             State
             ,
             who
             have
             special
             Skill
             in
             matters
             of
             such
             importance
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             lately
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Parliament
             in
             November
             last
             ,
             he
             did
             eftsoons
             solemnly
             in
             publick
             place
             take
             the
             Oath
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             of
             obedience
             to
             her
             Majesty
             .
             How
             that
             may
             stand
             with
             his
             reconciliations
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             Promises
             ,
             Vows
             ,
             and
             Oath
             to
             kill
             the
             Queen
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             can
             hardly
             be
             warranted
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             by
             some
             special
             priviledge
             of
             the
             Popes
             omnipotency
             .
          
           
             But
             let
             him
             have
             the
             glory
             he
             desired
             ,
             to
             live
             and
             die
             a
             Papist
             .
             He
             deserved
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             fit
             for
             him
             ,
             his
             death
             was
             correspondent
             to
             the
             course
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             which
             was
             disloyal
             ,
             perjured
             ,
             and
             Traiterous
             towards
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             false
             and
             perfidious
             towards
             the
             Pope
             himself
             ,
             and
             his
             Catholicks
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             believe
             his
             solemn
             protestations
             
             which
             he
             made
             at
             his
             Arraignment
             and
             Execution
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             meant
             nor
             intended
             any
             hurt
             to
             her
             Highness
             Person
             .
             For
             if
             that
             be
             true
             ,
             where
             are
             then
             his
             Vows
             which
             he
             said
             were
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             his
             Letter
             and
             Promise
             upon
             Earth
             ?
             Why
             hath
             he
             stollen
             out
             of
             the
             Popes
             shop
             so
             large
             an
             Indulgence
             and
             plenary
             Remission
             of
             all
             his
             Sins
             ,
             and
             meant
             to
             perform
             nothing
             that
             he
             promised
             ?
             Why
             was
             his
             Devotion
             and
             Zeal
             so
             highly
             commended
             ?
             Why
             was
             he
             so
             specially
             prayed
             for
             and
             remembred
             at
             the
             Altar
             ?
             All
             these
             great
             favours
             were
             then
             bestowed
             upon
             him
             without
             cause
             or
             desert
             :
             for
             he
             deceived
             the
             Pope
             ,
             he
             deceived
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             Jesuites
             ,
             with
             a
             false
             semblance
             ,
             and
             pretence
             to
             do
             that
             thing
             which
             he
             never
             meant
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             matter
             is
             clear
             ,
             the
             Conspiracy
             ,
             and
             his
             traiterous
             intent
             is
             too
             plain
             and
             evident
             :
             it
             is
             the
             Lord
             that
             revealed
             it
             in
             time
             ,
             and
             prevented
             their
             malice
             :
             there
             lacked
             no
             will
             ,
             or
             readiness
             in
             him
             to
             execute
             that
             horrible
             fact
             .
             It
             is
             the
             Lord
             that
             hath
             preserved
             her
             Majesty
             from
             all
             the
             wicked
             Practices
             and
             Conspiracies
             of
             that
             Hellish
             Rabble
             :
             it
             is
             he
             that
             hath
             most
             gratiously
             deliver'd
             her
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             this
             Traiterous
             miscreant
             .
             The
             Lord
             is
             her
             onely
             defence
             ,
             in
             whom
             she
             hath
             always
             trusted
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Prayer
             for
             all
             Kings
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             Countries
             and
             People
             which
             do
             profess
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             and
             especially
             for
             our
             Soveraign
             Lady
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             :
             used
             in
             Her
             Majesties
             Chappel
             ,
             and
             meet
             to
             be
             used
             of
             all
             persons
             within
             Her
             Majesties
             Dominions
             .
          
           
             O
             Lord
             God
             of
             hosts
             ,
             most
             loving
             and
             merciful
             Father
             ,
             whose
             power
             no
             creature
             is
             able
             to
             resist
             ,
             who
             of
             thy
             great
             goodness
             hast
             promised
             to
             grant
             the
             petitions
             of
             such
             as
             ask
             in
             thy
             Sons
             Name
             :
             We
             most
             humbly
             beseech
             thee
             to
             save
             and
             defend
             all
             Princes
             ,
             Magistrates
             ,
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Countries
             and
             People
             which
             have
             received
             and
             do
             profess
             thy
             holy
             Word
             and
             Gospel
             ;
             and
             namely
             this
             Realm
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             thy
             servant
             Elizabeth
             our
             Queen
             ,
             whom
             thou
             hast
             hitherto
             wonderfully
             preserved
             from
             manifold
             Perils
             and
             sundry
             Dangers
             ,
             and
             of
             late
             revealed
             and
             frustrated
             the
             Traiterous
             Practices
             and
             Conspiracies
             of
             divers
             against
             her
             :
             for
             the
             which
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             thy
             great
             goodness
             towards
             us
             ,
             we
             give
             thee
             most
             humble
             and
             hearty
             thanks
             ,
             beseeching
             thee
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             thy
             dear
             Son
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             still
             to
             preserve
             and
             continue
             her
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             her
             long
             life
             and
             many
             years
             to
             rule
             over
             this
             Land.
             O
             Heavenly
             Father
             ,
             the
             practices
             of
             our
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             the
             Enemies
             of
             thy
             word
             and
             truth
             ,
             against
             her
             and
             us
             ,
             are
             manifest
             and
             known
             thee
             .
             Turn
             them
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             thy
             blessed
             Will
             ,
             or
             overthrow
             and
             confound
             them
             ,
             for
             thy
             Names
             sake
             :
             Suffer
             them
             not
             to
             prevail
             :
             Take
             them
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             in
             their
             crafty
             Willness
             that
             they
             have
             invented
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             fall
             into
             the
             Pit
             which
             they
             have
             digged
             for
             others
             .
             Permit
             them
             not
             ungodly
             to
             triumph
             over
             us
             :
             Discomfort
             them
             ,
             discomfort
             them
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             which
             trust
             in
             their
             own
             multitude
             ,
             and
             please
             themselves
             in
             their
             subtile
             devices
             ,
             and
             wicked
             Conspiracies
             .
             O
             loving
             Father
             ,
             we
             have
             not
             deserved
             the
             least
             of
             these
             thy
             Mercies
             which
             we
             crave
             :
             For
             we
             have
             sinned
             ,
             and
             grievously
             offended
             thee
             ;
             we
             are
             not
             worthy
             to
             be
             called
             thy
             Sons
             :
             We
             have
             not
             been
             so
             thankful
             unto
             thee
             as
             we
             
             should
             ,
             for
             thy
             unspeakable
             benefits
             powred
             upon
             us
             :
             We
             have
             abused
             this
             long
             time
             of
             Peace
             and
             Prosperity
             ;
             We
             have
             not
             obeyed
             thy
             Word
             :
             We
             have
             had
             it
             in
             Mouth
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             heart
             ;
             in
             outward
             appearance
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             deed
             :
             We
             have
             lived
             carelesly
             :
             We
             have
             not
             known
             the
             time
             of
             our
             visitation
             :
             we
             have
             deserved
             utter
             destruction
             .
             But
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             art
             merciful
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             forgive
             ;
             therefore
             we
             come
             to
             thy
             Throne
             of
             Grace
             ,
             confessing
             and
             acknowledging
             thee
             to
             be
             our
             only
             refuge
             in
             all
             times
             of
             peril
             and
             danger
             :
             And
             by
             the
             means
             of
             thy
             Son
             ,
             we
             most
             heartily
             pray
             thee
             to
             forgive
             us
             our
             Vnthankfulness
             ,
             Disobedience
             Hypocrisie
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             our
             Sins
             ;
             to
             turn
             from
             us
             thy
             heavy
             wrath
             and
             displeasure
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             justly
             deserved
             ;
             and
             to
             turn
             our
             hearts
             truly
             unto
             thee
             ,
             that
             daily
             we
             may
             increase
             in
             all
             goodness
             ,
             and
             continually
             more
             and
             more
             fear
             thy
             holy
             Name
             :
             So
             shall
             be
             glorifie
             thy
             Name
             ,
             and
             sing
             unto
             thee
             in
             Psalms
             ,
             and
             Hymns
             ,
             and
             Spiritual
             Songs
             :
             And
             thy
             enemies
             and
             ours
             shall
             know
             themselves
             to
             be
             but
             men
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             by
             any
             means
             to
             withstand
             thee
             ,
             nor
             to
             hurt
             those
             whom
             thou
             hast
             received
             into
             thy
             protection
             and
             defence
             .
             Grant
             these
             things
             ,
             O
             Lord
             of
             Power
             ,
             and
             Father
             of
             Mercy
             ,
             for
             thy
             Christ's
             sake
             ;
             to
             whom
             with
             thee
             and
             thy
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             be
             all
             Honour
             and
             Glory
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Prayer
             and
             Thanksgiving
             for
             the
             Queen
             ,
             used
             of
             all
             the
             Knights
             and
             Burgesses
             in
             the
             High
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             very
             requisite
             to
             be
             used
             and
             continued
             of
             all
             her
             Majesties
             loving
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             O
             Almighty
             and
             most
             merciful
             God
             ,
             which
             dost
             pitch
             thy
             tents
             round
             about
             thy
             people
             ,
             to
             deliver
             them
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             their
             enemies
             ;
             we
             thy
             humble
             Servants
             ,
             which
             have
             ever
             of
             old
             seen
             thy
             Salvation
             ,
             do
             fall
             down
             and
             prostrate
             our selves
             with
             Praise
             and
             Thanksgiving
             to
             thy
             glorious
             Name
             ,
             who
             hast
             in
             thy
             tender
             Mercies
             from
             time
             to
             time
             saved
             and
             defended
             thy
             Servant
             ELIZABETH
             ,
             our
             most
             gracious
             Quéen
             ,
             not
             only
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             strange
             Children
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             late
             revealed
             and
             made
             frustrate
             his
             bloody
             and
             most
             barbarous
             Treason
             ,
             who
             being
             her
             natural
             Subject
             ,
             most
             unnaturally
             violating
             thy
             Divine
             Ordinance
             ,
             hath
             secretly
             sought
             to
             shed
             her
             blood
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             disquiet
             of
             thy
             Church
             ,
             and
             utter
             discomfort
             of
             our
             Souls
             :
             his
             snare
             is
             hewen
             in
             pieces
             ,
             but
             upon
             thy
             Servant
             doth
             the
             Crown
             flourish
             .
             The
             wicked
             and
             bloodthirsty
             men
             think
             to
             debour
             Iacob
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             waste
             his
             dwelling
             place
             :
             But
             thou
             (
             O
             God
             )
             which
             rulest
             in
             Iacob
             ,
             and
             unto
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             dost
             daily
             teach
             us
             still
             a
             trust
             in
             thée
             for
             all
             thy
             great
             Mercies
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             forget
             thy
             merciful
             Kindness
             shewed
             to
             her
             ,
             that
             feareth
             thy
             Name
             .
             O
             Lord
             ,
             we
             confess
             to
             thy
             Glory
             and
             Praise
             ,
             that
             thou
             only
             hast
             saved
             us
             from
             destruction
             ,
             because
             thou
             hast
             not
             given
             her
             over
             for
             a
             prey
             to
             the
             wicked
             :
             Her
             Soul
             is
             delivered
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             escaped
             .
             Hear
             us
             now
             we
             pray
             thée
             ,
             (
             O
             most
             merciful
             Father
             )
             and
             continue
             forth
             thy
             loving
             Kindness
             towards
             thy
             Servant
             ,
             and
             evermore
             to
             thy
             Glory
             and
             our
             Comfort
             ,
             kéep
             her
             in
             health
             ,
             with
             long
             Life
             ,
             and
             Prosperity
             ;
             whose
             rest
             and
             only
             refuge
             is
             in
             thée
             ,
             O
             God
             of
             her
             Salvation
             .
             Preserve
             her
             ,
             as
             thou
             art
             wont
             ,
             preserve
             her
             from
             the
             snare
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             from
             the
             gathering
             together
             of
             the
             froward
             ,
             from
             the
             insurrection
             of
             wicked
             Doers
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             the
             traiterous
             Conspiracies
             of
             those
             which
             privily
             lay
             wait
             for
             her
             life
             .
             Grant
             this
             ,
             O
             Heavenly
             Father
             ,
             for
             Iesus
             Christs
             sake
             ,
             our
             only
             Mediator
             and
             Advocate
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             
               Io.
               Th.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             Prayer
             used
             in
             the
             Parliament
             onely
             .
          
           
             O
             Merciful
             God
             and
             Father
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             no
             counsel
             can
             stand
             ,
             nor
             any
             can
             prosper
             ,
             but
             only
             such
             as
             are
             humbly
             gathered
             in
             thy
             Name
             ,
             to
             féel
             the
             swéet
             taste
             of
             thy
             Holy
             Spirit
             ;
             we
             gladly
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             by
             thy
             favour
             standeth
             the
             peaceable
             protection
             of
             our
             Quéen
             and
             Realm
             ,
             and
             likewise
             this
             favourable
             liberty
             granted
             unto
             us
             at
             this
             time
             to
             make
             our
             méeting
             together
             ;
             which
             thy
             bountiful
             Goodness
             we
             most
             thankfully
             acknowledging
             ,
             do
             withal
             earnestly
             pray
             thy
             Divine
             Majesty
             so
             to
             encline
             our
             hearts
             ,
             as
             our
             counsels
             may
             be
             subject
             in
             true
             obedience
             to
             thy
             Holy
             Word
             and
             Will.
             And
             sithe
             it
             hath
             pleased
             thée
             to
             govern
             this
             Realm
             by
             ordinary
             assembling
             the
             three
             Estates
             of
             the
             same
             :
             Our
             humble
             Prayer
             is
             ,
             that
             thou
             wilt
             graff
             in
             us
             good
             mindes
             to
             conceive
             ,
             free
             liberty
             to
             speak
             ,
             and
             on
             all
             sides
             a
             ready
             and
             quiet
             consent
             to
             such
             wholesome
             Laws
             and
             Statutes
             ,
             as
             may
             declare
             us
             to
             be
             thy
             people
             ,
             and
             this
             Realm
             to
             be
             prosperously
             ruled
             by
             thy
             good
             guiding
             and
             defence
             :
             So
             that
             we
             and
             our
             Posterity
             may
             with
             chearful
             hearts
             wait
             for
             thy
             appearance
             in
             Iudgment
             ,
             that
             art
             only
             able
             to
             present
             us
             faultless
             before
             God
             our
             Heavenly
             Father
             :
             To
             whom
             with
             thée
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             be
             all
             Glory
             both
             now
             and
             ever
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
           
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A51173-e21420
           
             The
             Indictment
             .
          
           
             Parry's
             answer
             to
             the
             Indictment
             .
          
           
             Parry
             confesseth
             that
             he
             is
             guilty
             of
             all
             things
             contained
             in
             the
             Indictment
             .
          
           
             Parry's
             Confession
             of
             his
             Treasons
             was
             read
             by
             his
             own
             assent
             .
          
           
             A
             Letter
             of
             Cardinal
             
               di
               Como
            
             to
             Parry
             ,
             also
             read
             .
          
           
             Parry's
             Letter
             of
             the
             18th
             of
             February
             to
             the
             Lord
             Treasurer
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             read
             .
          
           
             The
             Queens
             Atturny
             requires
             Judgment
             .
          
           
             Parry
             had
             for
             his
             credit
             aforetime
             said
             very
             secretly
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             been
             solicited
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             to
             commit
             the
             fact
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             not
             do
             it
             ;
             wherewith
             he
             craftily
             abused
             both
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             those
             tw●
             Counsellers
             whereof
             he
             now
             would
             help
             himself
             with
             these
             false
             Speeches
             ,
             against
             most
             manifest
             proofs
             .
          
           
             Master
             Vice-chamberlains
             Speeches
             ,
             proving
             manifestly
             Parry's
             Traiterous
             intentions
             .
          
           
             Parry
             reproved
             of
             false
             Speeches
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             himself
             also
             confessed
             .
          
           
             The
             L.
             of
             Hunsdon's
             Speeches
             ,
             convincing
             Parry
             manifestly
             of
             his
             Treason
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Chief-Justices
             Speech
             to
             Parry
             .
          
           
             The
             Form
             of
             the
             Judgment
             against
             the
             Traitor
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Martii
             .
             
               William
               Parry
            
             the
             Traytor
             Executed
             .
          
           
             Parry
             Condemned
             for
             Burglary
             ,
             Pardoned
             of
             the
             Queen
             .